1_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a this_o proposition_n do_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o demonstration_n fetch_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o which_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o also_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o holy_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o testify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v both_o together_o testify_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n hereof_o then_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o ascend_v above_o our_o half_a sphere_n it_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o it_o or_o no._n 1_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o true_o like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o upon_o â—2_n esa_n 55._o 10._o â—2_n the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 28._o jer._n 32._o 28._o it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o prosper_v in_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o send_v it_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n this_o fire_n do_v melt_v separate_a and_o purge_v the_o gold_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v a_o rock_n *_o but_o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o a_o infidele_n or_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o 25._o a_o idiot_n come_v in_o he_o be_v raproove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n he_o shall_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o among_o you_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n jest_n together_o with_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o sharpeâ—_n they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o it_o pierce_v unto_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o marrow_n it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n subsist_v 2_o the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o minor_a proposition_n be_v experience_n in_o that_o solemn_a establish_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o law_n be_v repete_v in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o israelit_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o obey_v and_o 7._o exod._n 24._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n ob._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n contrary_a be_v not_o affirm_v one_o of_o a_o other_o paul_n in_o set_v power_n against_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a therefore_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n worde_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v man_n eloquence_n which_o be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v atribute_v to_o certain_a person_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o power_n be_v proper_a therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o profound_a speech_n of_o these_o ground_a and_o eloquent_a fellow_n have_v any_o force_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o 21._o lect._n 12._o januar._n 1580._o whence_o come_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o most_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o also_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o call_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o magical_a force_n either_o in_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n be_v this_o 1_o first_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o external_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o attribute_v that_o general_o to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v write_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o example_n 3â—_n jer._n 31._o 3â—_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o one_o person_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o shall_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o come_v by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o beat_v into_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o son_n 2_o second_o the_o fellow_n cause_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v once_o lighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o may_v shin_n as_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o add_v thereto_o matter_n and_o nourishment_n heb._n 4._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v aswell_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a be_v mix_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o the_o correlative_a which_o be_v faith_n do_v answer_n unto_o his_o relative_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n unless_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o they_o we_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ob._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n so_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o veriritie_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v by_o a_o instance_n therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n depend_v upon_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o unless_o lyve_a creature_n do_v see_v it_o can_v rise_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o lyve_a creature_n which_o be_v blind_a do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a toy_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v external_o receyve_v though_o faith_n be_v not_o join_v therewithal_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v the_o
and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n distribute_v they_o particular_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o will_v fraime_v two_o demonstration_n 1_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o subject_n or_o person_n but_o now_o as_o else_o where_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o place_n distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o whosoever_o divide_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v a_o person_n understanding_n and_o will_v but_o paul_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o they_o both_o and_o the_o substantial_a power_n of_o they_o both_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o these_o say_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o again_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o furthermore_o if_o christ_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o substance_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 6_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_a god_n whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v very_o god_n the_o reason_n for_o let_v the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o 11._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o 25._o esay_n 6._o 9_o act._n 28._o 25._o isayas_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v nourish_v the_o water_n gen._n 1._o yea_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o humane_a 35._o luk._n 1._o 35._o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v dydimus_n his_o argument_n he_o be_v very_a god_n whosoever_o be_v every_o where_o and_o from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v very_o god_n 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a benefit_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o special_a benefit_n be_v the_o regeneration_n illumination_n govern_v and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o 35._o lect._n mar._n 6._o verse_n 7._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n entreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v on_o this_o wise_a take_v head_n that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v 25._o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o voice_n do_v then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o word_n once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o unstable_a thing_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v stable_n may_v remain_v all_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o brief_o set_v down_o thus_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v thunder_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o tempest_n *_o sometime_o it_o do_v 29._o psal_n 29._o signify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n first_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n secondlie_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o solemn_a and_o 4._o exod._n 19_o 20._o deut._n 4._o public_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v not_o without_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 3_o and_o then_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v publish_v moses_n be_v the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v his_o only_a son_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o his_o word_n john_n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v whether_o we_o respect_n the_o interpreter_n or_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n isay_n 1._o 2._o hear_v o_o you_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 5_o for_o if_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o escape_v which_o resist_v moses_n which_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o resist_v christ_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n jesus_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v thus_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v earthy_a he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v do_v he_o testify_v joh._n 3._o 31._o 32._o and_o paul_n say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 47._o 6_o furthermore_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v more_o to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o discipline_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o gal._n 4._o 5._o etc._n be_v god_n then_o subject_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n no._n yea_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o time_n of_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n shake_v do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o unstable_a thing_n as_o of_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n may_v remain_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o leviticall_a administration_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n together_o with_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o the_o leviticall_a administration_n unstable_a thing_n and_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o alteration_n thereof_o do_v he_o call_v the_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o grant_v we_o grace_v with_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n amen_o 36._o lect._n march_n 18._o verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v &_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when-as_a here-tofore_a i_o do_v declare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o haggeus_n do_v use_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o demonstration_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n and_o that_o the_o fifte_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o from_o his_o majesty_n the_o sixth_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v by_o a_o opposition_n
in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n consent_n and_o patronage_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n if_o we_o want_v these_o then_o think_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o undo_v we_o do_v thorough_o weigh_v &_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o thing_n the_o world_n do_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o it_o do_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o mark_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v oftentime_o admonish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v how_o that_o by_o our_o misery_n he_o bring_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v wonderful_o how_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o how_o good_a and_o wholesome_a a_o intent_n he_o take_v from_o we_o earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o see_v that_o i_o do_v seem_v to_o myself_o not_o full_o to_o understand_v what_o other_o man_n do_v think_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o these_o error_n and_o imagination_n i_o will_v bold_o &_o by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o other_o profess_v that_o which_o i_o have_v always_o confer_v our_o affair_n with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o god_n think_v to_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n most_o just_a &_o most_o good_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o vain_a pomp_n thereof_o but_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n so_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o make_v we_o to_o abound_v with_o true_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o ponder_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v always_o in_o our_o mouth_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v we_o be_v and_o move_v that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o that_o the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n be_v he_o which_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v monarch_n we_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o affliction_n and_o death_n of_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o if_o all_o judgement_n and_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v 2._o psalm_n 10._o 2._o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v amidst_o contrary_a mean_n we_o do_v hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o which_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v although_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v flourish_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o sudden_a destruction_n some_o of_o they_o by_o that_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v testify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o hear_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o best_a comforter_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o meet_a witness_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o merciful_a good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o man_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o promise_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v more_o safe_a under_o their_o protection_n then_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n what_o man_n be_v he_o which_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n one_o of_o god_n household_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o we_o be_v there_o which_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o our_o call_n regeneration_n and_o justification_n as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o have_v some_o godly_a exhortation_n give_v we_o by_o the_o godly_a teacher_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v exhort_v hereunto_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o we_o hear_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o death_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o can_v not_o away_o with_o this_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o affliction_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffringe_n but_o we_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a with_o this_o to_o sit_v on_o high_a in_o glory_n on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o warrefare_n and_o affliction_n to_o triumph_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o most_o happy_a life_n hereunto_o be_v add_v another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a error_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v great_o deceive_v we_o think_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unhappy_a see_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o which_o lie_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o lie_v soft_a and_o fare_v daintâ—lie_o in_o king_n court_n free_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n account_v among_o the_o unskilful_a as_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n endeavour_n themselves_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o they_o will_v extinguish_v a_o great_a fire_n i_o will_v use_v the_o same_o order_n in_o declare_v the_o mean_n whereby_o i_o endeavour_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o sorrow_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v these_o few_o year_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a then_o the_o which_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o pain_n which_o i_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v nothing_o great_a which_o i_o see_v observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n first_o i_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o creation_n and_o when_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n which_o to_o i_o give_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o do_v feel_v myself_o reap_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o manifold_a consolation_n for_o i_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o work_v and_o that_o through_o he_o we_o all_o do_v live_v move_v and_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o that_o all_o the_o 17_o john_n 5._o 17_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v number_v that_o man_n 28._o act._n 17._o 28._o do_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n the_o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 30._o pro._n 16._o 1._o benefit_n of_o friend_n and_o injury_n of_o enemy_n be_v moderate_v &_o rule_v by_o god_n bear_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n adversity_n and_o with_o a_o temperate_a and_o a_o thankful_a mind_n prosperity_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o job_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v 10._o job._n 2._o 10._o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n also_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o prosperity_n so_o adversity_n also_o do_v happen_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o merciful_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o i_o also_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v
not_o of_o one_o sort_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o prophet_n kind_n 4._o kind_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v see_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o 1_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o when_o they_o do_v execute_v some_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v both_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o also_o do_v peculiarlie_o apply_v the_o scripture_n unto_o certain_a particular_a cause_n place_n and_o time_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o under-standing_a whereby_o paul_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o doctor_n 4_o the_o four_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n these_o four_o order_n be_v dystinguish_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o call_v furthermore_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o olde-testament_n be_v call_v old_a *_o luke_n 9_o and_o the_o former_a za._n 7._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n none_o be_v a_o prophet_n save_v he_o who_o god_n have_v difference_n v._o difference_n call_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v either_o foretell_v certain_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o true_o interpret_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v do_v teach_v i_o have_v not_o send_v those_o prophet_n 21._o hie._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o secret_a place_n &_o have_v make_v this_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o speak_v property_n vi_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v show_v they_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n 6._o num._n 12._o 6._o among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n will_v i_o speak_v with_o he_o *_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n *_o prophesy_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n *_o adjunct_n vii_o adjunct_n and_o unto_o this_o man_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o 43._o act._n 10._o 43._o his_o name_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v govern_v certain_a civil_a counsel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hieremie_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v give_v cause_n viii_o the_o principal_a cause_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n *_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 2._o oct._n 20._o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v yâ—_z salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n ordain_v ix_o the_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v &_o search_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v those_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v certain_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n thing_n to_o come_v *_o 2._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v they_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n abroad_o pro._n 29._o 18._o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o 3._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v have_v write_v and_o prefigure_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o haggeus_n forasmuch_a as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o in_o my_o note_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o personne_fw-fr of_o our_o prophet_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v somewhat_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o same_o holy_a 1_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o haggeus_n and_o zacharias_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n therefore_o may_v we_o in_o no_o case_n doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n and_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n do_v prophesy_v which_o be_v prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o they_o *_o 1._o ez._n 5._o 1._o 2_o the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n only_o and_o paul_n *_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o heb._n 12._o 26._o wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggeus_n as_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o without_o all_o exception_n 3_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v they_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o commendation_n but_o wonderful_a be_v the_o agreement_n of_o haggeus_n with_o the_o ancient_a holy_a history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o moreover_o haggeus_n do_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o haggeus_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n rule_n a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o *_o 32._o mat._n 6._o 32._o and_o again_o geve_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n *_o for_o therefore_o be_v man_n create_v and_o 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o by_o christ_n redeem_v that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v reason_n a_o reason_n god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n *_o etc._n etc._n 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o example_n example_n point_n who_o give_v unto_o his_o parent_n this_o answer_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o my_o father_n business_n *_o experience_n general_n experience_n for_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o church_n commonwealth_n domestical_a affair_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o affair_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v unfruitefull_a if_o they_o be_v not_o lighten_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v either_o altogether_o omit_v or_o else_o be_v give_v he_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o appoint_v the_o inversion_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v overthrown_a when_o earthly_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o exprobration_n of_o horace_n o_o citizen_n citizens_z money_n be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v example_n a_o old_a example_n seek_v for_o after_o money_n hereof_o do_v haggeus_n set_v before_o we_o a_o most_o lamentable_a example_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o that_o neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n they_o have_v build_v up_o
faint_o the_o real_a induction_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a first_o himself_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 10._o second_o his_o life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o three_o his_o country_n his_o parent_n his_o kinsfolk_n his_o child_n his_o riches_n mat._n 19_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o life_n fourthlye_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o *_o five_o honour_n and_o public_a office_n and_o 12_o psal_n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12_o now_o you_o king_n be_v wise_a be_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n six_o his_o death_n for_o even_o hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o godly_a hope_n say_v *_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n either_o by_o life_n or_o else_o by_o my_o death_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o must_v we_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n serve_v whole_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n *_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certain_a addition_n touch_v godly_a study_n 1_o erasmus_n do_v worthy_o reprehend_v certain_a italian_n as_o politian_n and_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v christianity_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o paganism_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n 2_o for_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o not_o profane_a 3_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a &_o careful_a to_o deserve_v well_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 4_o they_o shall_v be_v profane_a if_o the_o searchinge_v out_o and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v compel_v to_o serve_v to_o our_o own_o praise_n and_o gain_v and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n 5_o and_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v accurse_v whenas_o neglectinge_v the_o temple_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o house_n and_o private_a gain_n so_o be_v the_o study_n of_o those_o man_n accurse_v who_o neglectinge_v prayer_n holy_a assembly_n sermous_a and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o some_o learning_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v serve_v their_o vain_a lust_n it_o become_v those_o man_n which_o be_v student_n in_o physic_n philosophy_n &_o law_n to_o sanctify_v their_o study_n with_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o student_n of_o divinity_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o also_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 8_o for_o sainte_n hierome_n say_v very_o well_o in_o christ_n warrefare_n seek_v not_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o sanctify_v we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o study_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n 12._o lect._n novem_n 30._o 1579._o verse_n 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n we_o will_v handle_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o word_n second_o the_o argument_n and_o three_o the_o doctrine_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o consider_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o thorough_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n seruinge_v unto_o this_o inquisition_n ezechiel_n 40._o 4._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n see_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v signify_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o mark_v what_o heavy_a thing_n be_v do_v or_o say_v isay_n 57_o 1._o the_o just_a man_n perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v gather_v because_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v by_o such_o manner_n speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v attention_n set_a it_o upon_o thy_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mat._n 13._o 9_o but_o why_o do_v we_o not_o all_o give_v ear_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o work_v why_o do_v we_o not_o all_o turn_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 107._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o man_n body_n which_o receive_v by_o the_o vein_n and_o synowe_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o send_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vital_a vein_n the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o livelie_a flame_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o celestial_a nature_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v the_o member_n with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o but_o also_o help_v the_o action_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o weighty_a matter_n whereof_o these_o be_v part_n first_o that_o as_o without_o the_o heat_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n body_n can_v continue_v sound_o and_o in_o good_a temperature_n neither_o can_v it_o live_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n so_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n the_o church_n can_v flourish_v second_o as_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o one_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o one_o help_v a_o other_o by_o nourish_v and_o give_v life_n one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n &_o impart_v of_o good_a turn_n among_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o church_n particular_o or_o all_o mankind_n general_o the_o commodity_n spring_v and_o flowinge_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v these_o 1_o first_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n cor_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la omni_fw-la parti_fw-la datque_fw-la vivificum_fw-la calorem_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritumque_fw-la cerabro_fw-la &_o hepati_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n to_o evetie_n part_n and_o give_v lively_a heat_n unto_o every_o part_n and_o life_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o lyver_n 2_o second_o it_o minister_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a action_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o synowe_v i_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o next_o instrument_n the_o action_n the_o cogitation_n the_o sense_n and_o motion_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o let_v we_o brief_o note_v the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n heart_n the_o heart_n by_o metonymy_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n exod._n 15._o 8._o psalm_n 46._o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o same_o by_o synecdoche_n do_v signify_v the_o power_n whereby_o man_n understand_v and_o choose_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a hence_o come_v these_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n esay_n
infer_v these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v may_v be_v right_o understand_v of_o his_o person_n but_o they_o be_v false_o by_o you_o restrain_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a yâ—_z that_o pronoune_n ay_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v unto_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v false_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v signify_v the_o person_n unto_o his_o flesh_n to_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v all_o power_n ob._n the_o godheade_n can_v take_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o word_n to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n like_o as_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 9_o the_o father_n he_o humble_v himself_o &c._n &c._n so_o also_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n unto_o the_o godheade_n of_o the_o worde_n can_v nothing_o be_v add_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o substance_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o felicity_n thus_o say_v i_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o we_o play_v the_o arrian_n quest_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o pronoune_n ay_o in_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v christ_n unto_o his_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr show_v then_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o concrete_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o these_o say_n i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v 62._o mar._n 14._o 62._o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mar._n 19_o for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a sheapehearde_n joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o 2_o second_o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v unto_o the_o godheade_n as_o in_o these_o say_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8._o 85._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v unto_o the_o humanity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o joh._n 12._o 8._o cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o his_o godheade_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a omit_v contention_n diligent_o to_o mark_v what_o yâ—_z pronoune_n ay_o do_v signify_v in_o diverse_a place_n i_o absuditie_n a_o absuditie_n will_v add_v a_o brief_a example_n of_o reduce_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o absurdity_n christ_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o that_o supposition_n which_o feign_v that_o this_o pronoune_n ay_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o humanity_n only_o therefore_o shall_v his_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v this_o same_o to_o be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n minister_v mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o oration_n we_o will_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n i_o will_v be_v your_o helper_n build_v my_o house_n which_o amongst_o you_o be_v destroy_v while_o i_o be_o among_o you_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v your_o build_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v you_o your_o own_o 26._o lect._n feb._n 8._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o do_v work_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v here_o handle_v two_o point_n the_o history_n and_o the_o allegory_n the_o history_n the_o argument_n through_o god_n aid_n and_o help_v the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v with_o great_a good_a success_n 1_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o joyful_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o zion_n for_o thy_o servant_n shall_v favour_v her_o stone_n and_o her_o dust_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 100_o psam_fw-la 100_o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n 2._o position_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o such_o hindrance_n as_o do_v let_v any_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v let_v they_o may_v be_v help_n and_o serve_v to_o godly_a purpose_n but_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v unwilling_a the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v be_v not_o only_o make_v frustrate_a but_o also_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v esdras_n 5._o 6._o in_o the_o history_n of_o thatthenaus_n and_o setharbosnaus_n and_o of_o other_o which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v position_n 1_o god_n be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o free_a good_a will_v *_o wherefore_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o touch_v good_a work_n whereof_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n although_o not_o only_o the_o passive_a cause_n let_v we_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o david_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truths_n sake_n psal_n 115._o 1._o shall_v the_o hatchet_n the_o see_v the_o rod_n triumph_n isay_n 10._o 15._o 2_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v amide_a contrary_a mean_n therefore_o when_o he_o determine_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v wholesome_a and_o laudable_a thing_n some_o hindrance_n be_v always_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n do_v afterward_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n whenas_o the_o jew_n be_v begin_v with_o great_a consent_n industry_n and_o labour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n straightwaye_o come_v their_o enemy_n the_o captain_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o samaritan_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o holy_a work_n themselves_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n who_o have_v search_v the_o chronicle_n command_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o building_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n thereof_o 1._o esdras_n 5._o &_o 6._o 3_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o envious_a man_n think_v and_o do_v but_o what_o god_n do_v for_o god_n help_v and_o further_v the_o good_a not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a but_o also_o by_o mean_n
be_v the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o holy_a call_n we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n of_o heart_n which_o you_o may_v well_o call_v a_o holy_a boldness_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o with_o a_o thousand_o shift_n and_o slight_n of_o satan_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a provocation_n we_o shall_v faint_a and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v unless_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o god_n they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a work_n minister_a unto_o they_o strength_n opportunity_n and_o other_o help_n serve_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o business_n well_o must_v not_o loiter_v but_o rather_o go_v forward_o valiant_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o you_o jew_n ergo._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v speak_v of_o himself_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n asi_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o every_o holy_a work_n the_o lord_n use_v fellow_n labourer_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o he_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n psal_n 90._o 16._o 17._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v toward_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n to_o their_o child_n and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o and_o establish_v our_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v repeat_v thrice_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n we_o will_v speak_v thereof_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 1_o this_o word_n jehova_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v mark_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n certain_a be_v essential_a as_o jehova_n certain_a do_v signify_v the_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v everlasting_a jealous_a merciful_a kind_a 2_o the_o word_n jehova_n or_o lord_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o essence_n exo._n 3._o 14._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o furthermore_o thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o 3_o for_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v or_o the_o essence_n itself_o first_o because_o he_o be_v so_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o without_o end_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n last_o 36._o rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o he_o 4_o therefore_o this_o name_n jehova_n be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n for_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o it_o be_v set_v exclusive_o 8._o gal._n 4._o 8._o against_o all_o those_o god_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o equivocation_n see_v there_o â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 8._o â—â—_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o through_o he_o 5_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o lord_n deu._n 6._o 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o 6_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o word_n psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o do_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n but_o 28._o joh._n 20._o 28._o his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n when_o thomas_n do_v call_v christ_n his_o god_n and_o his_o lord_n he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n elohenu_fw-fr 7_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gréeke_n word_n curios_fw-la do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la jehovam_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matthew_n use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v lord_n and_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o essence_n 8_o they_o err_v dangerous_o which_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n jehovah_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o see_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o they_o also_o 33._o lect._n march_n 4._o verse_n 6._o the_o word_n which_o i_o covenaunt_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n will_v i_o do_v my_o spirit_n also_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o fear_v not_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v which_o be_v join_v to_o god_n w_o e_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n &_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o helper_n but_o god_n have_v join_v you_o and_o your_o father_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o he_o bring_v your_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n this_o minor_a proposition_n do_v the_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n so_o call_v he_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o metonymy_fw-la which_o i_o have_v covenaunt_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o faithful_a child_n be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o covenaunt_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v univoce_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a position_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o promise_n maker_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v enmity_n before_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a cause_n or_o the_o cause_n go_v 1â—_n rom._n 5._o 1â—_n before_o in_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o find_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v join_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v call_v 15._o heb._n 19_o 15._o the_o testament_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgressor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n so_o be_v there_o 8._o heb._n 13._o 8._o but_o one_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n and_o one_o testament_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o substance_n thereof_o ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n
one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n paul_n rom._n 4._o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n election_n and_o our_o election_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o free_a and_o unchaungeable_a 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o which_o we_o drink_v which_o thing_n all_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o which_o have_v understanding_n do_v see_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a say_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o testament_n and_o one_o covenaunt_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n and_o truth_n 3_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a do_v so_o differ_v in_o the_o dispensation_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o old_a math._n 13._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v respective_o and_o not_o simple_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o he_o prefer_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n before_o the_o disciplive_a of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v better_o for_o after_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o teach_v there_o do_v so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o that_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o plentifulnes_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o hebrews_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o that_o former_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v such_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o want_v therein_o then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o place_n seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o place_n seek_v for_o the_o new_a covenant_n vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o diversity_n of_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o the_o letter_n administration_n and_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o shadow_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a express_a form_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o they_o false_o take_v that_o as_o speak_v simple_o which_o be_v speak_v respective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n touch_v the_o most_o solemn_a yearly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o if_o they_o attribute_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o do_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o they_o think_v yâ—_z there_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n make_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o restore_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o truth_n three_o why_o do_v paul_n attribute_v to_o we_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o and_o to_o the_o father_n baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 2_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o both_o testament_n for_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o their_o sign_n and_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o last_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n also_o my_o spirit_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o fear_v not_o 4._o argument_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o taskemaister_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o 2._o esay_n 11._o 2._o lord_n will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o jew_n while_o you_o be_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n this_o minor_a proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v wherefore_o you_o must_v go_v forward_o stout_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n and_o hope_v 2._o tit._n 1._o 2._o well_o of_o the_o success_n my_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v spirit_n certain_a taking_n the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v stand_v these_o word_n do_v signify_v presence_n and_o perpetual_a help_n like_v as_o do_v that_o phrase_n to_o stand_v at_o any_o man_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 16._o 8._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o these_o only_a to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aphor._n 1_o this_o word_n spirit_n ruah_n pneuma_fw-la be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n sometime_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n this_o distinction_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_a eternal_a uncreated_a 2_o when_o as_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n it_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godheade_n of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n ephe_n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 3_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v the_o word_n spirit_n do_v signify_v a_o worker_n and_o mover_n &_o not_o any_o quality_n in_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o for_o to_o one_o man_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o proceed_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o but_o that_o one_o
man_n on_o the_o contrary_a god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o help_n 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o of_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n do_v without_o hand_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o spirit_n uncircumcised_a in_o 51._o act._n 7._o 51._o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o ob._n the_o lord_n give_v this_o commandment_n deut._n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v therefore_a the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o any_o more_o stiffnecked_a therefore_a not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v by_o man_n an._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o pelagianes_n a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n if_o any_o man_n do_v gather_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o commandment_n augustine_n say_v better_a by_o the_o commandment_n learn_v what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reprehension_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n by_o prayer_n of_o who_o thou_o must_v ask_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v 11._o mat._n 3._o 11._o with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v no_o man_n invert_v this_o good_a order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o baptize_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n inward_o as_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o water_n ob._n one_o minister_n do_v give_v one_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n an._n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o maior_fw-la proposition_n wherein_a there_o be_v first_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n one_o second_o there_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o cravinge_v of_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n there-of_a albeit_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o one_o baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_a ensue_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v metonymicallie_o 10_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 51._o joh._n 6._o 51._o christ_n do_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a bread_n *_o which_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n *_o but_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o bread_n the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n there-of_a namely_o the_o lord_n wine_n moreov_a let_v we_o not_o corrupt_v the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o good_a order_n for_o as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n thing_n which_o be_v visible_a we_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n sound_n and_o word_n with_o the_o smellinge_v we_o smell_v savoure_n with_o the_o touchinge_v we_o touch_v the_o four_o first_o quality_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o see_v the_o visible_a and_o earthly_a sign_n the_o lord_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o consume_v they_o natural_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o invisible_a celestial_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o inexquisite_a faith_n as_o say_v cyrillus_n good_a god_n how_o unlearned_a and_o monstrous_a be_v those_o speech_n which_o we_o see_v some_o man_n use_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v tempt_v and_o prove_v we_o now_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o infidle_n as_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o again_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o quake_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v here-upon_a for_o they_o speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n shall_v say_v the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o celestial_a thing_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o think_v one_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n quest_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o that_o notable_a say_n of_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o visible_a bread_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o ans_fw-fr i_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o gather_v together_o many_o such_o like_a say_n wherein_a the_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v notwithstanding_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n quest_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o for_o they_o reason_n thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v answer_v brief_o i_o say_v that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o which_o we_o receive_v 2_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o i_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o present_a as_o in_o place_n therefore_o not_o visible_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o not_o present_a as_o in_o place_n and_o visible_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_v corporal_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o perceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n very_o excellent_a true_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o again_o touch_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o do_v not_o base_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o perceyve_v by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v profane_o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o true_o receyve_v his_o honoble_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o receyve_v much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o eat_v not_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n but_o unto_o sanctification_n i_o may_v add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o bodily_a eat_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lively_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v bodily_a &_o with_o the_o mouth_n the_o same_o be_v extant_a mark_n 7._o 18._o 19_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v thereof_o else_o where_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o we_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o learn_v to_o speak_v proper_o with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o young_a sort_n with_o such_o dark_a sentence_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o
room_n of_o builder_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n upon_o anoth_a i_o speak_v of_o unlearned_a minister_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o call_v they_o minister_n who_o i_o may_v more_o right_o term_v idol_n shepherd_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sipher_v in_o augrim_n and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o which_o know_v how_o to_o build_v but_o they_o will_v not_o the_o world_n have_v so_o over-taken_v they_o and_o their_o lasines_n be_v such_o which_o both_o be_v no_o small_a let_n to_o the_o work_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v general_o among_o all_o a_o great_a care_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o commodity_n before_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o final_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n rather_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v not_o build_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n plague_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o we_o inflict_v for_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o latter_a year_n and_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o scourge_v we_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o gather_v their_o punishment_n into_o this_o abridgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n how-soev_a they_o toil_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n have_v not_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a judgement_n let_v that_o general_a dearth_n which_o lie_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n witness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o amplify_v every_o particular_a point_n for_o i_o hasten_v towards_o a_o end_n if_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o old_a people_n when_o we_o only_o hear_v thereof_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o let_v they_o now_o enforce_v we_o see_v we_o taste_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o especial_a duty_n which_o to_o your_o lordship_n for_o many_o &_o good_a cause_n jowe_v have_v cause_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o my_o labour_n under_o your_o honourable_a title_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bush_n to_o shroud_v they_o from_o evil_a tongue_n but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o your_o good_a lordship_n present_v so_o you_o may_v there-by_a be_v move_v enforce_v encourage_v to_o further_a the_o lord_n building_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o these_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o may_v stay_v the_o same_o and_o because_o right_a honourable_a it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o common_a building_n for_o every_o one_o of_o what_o condition_n soev_a he_o be_v private_o to_o erect_v in_o his_o own_o family_n a_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v that_o good_a cornelius_n let_v i_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o dutifulness_n as_o i_o ought_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o consecrate_v your_o honour_n family_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v within_o your_o private_a wall_n resemble_v the_o lord_n church_n and_o how-soev_a worldly_a respect_n may_v keep_v you_o back_o from_o this_o yet_o let_v that_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o and_o my_o very_a good_a lady_n your_o wife_n overcome_v all_o these_o let_n and_o hinderancance_n it_o be_v true_a liberty_n my_o lord_n not_o to_o serve_v sin_n &_o it_o be_v true_a honour_n to_o honour_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n aright_o this_o therefore_o do_v and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v advance_v you_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o advance_v those_o to_o honour_n which_o honour_v he_o shake_v of_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o in_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n remove_v all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v keep_v you_o back_o call_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o be-holding_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shape_n must_v pass_v away_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n consecrate_v yourself_o to_o serve_v he_o halt_v not_o between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n purge_v your_o house_n from_o all_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n blessing_n be_v upon_o you_o so_o shall_v he_o to_o honour_n advance_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lord_n bless_v your_o good_a honour_n and_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n from_o my_o chamber_n in_o southwark_n this_o present_a xxj_o of_o july_n 1586._o your_o honour_n much_o bind_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n at_o commandment_n christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o good_a reader_n the_o abundance_n and_o satiety_n of_o print_a &_o translate_a book_n have_v in_o these_o day_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o a_o certain_a loathesomnes_n so_o that_o curious_a man_n with_o squint_v eye_n and_o countenance_v disdainful_a look_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n think_v they_o to_o be_v odlie_a how-soev_a not_o idle_o occupy_v which_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v about_o this_o do_v profit_n many_o if_o they_o be_v well_o bestow_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o godliness_n &_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_a as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v unless_o they_o have_v some_o to_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o because_o it_o cannot_a be_v do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la because_o there_o be_v too_o much_o want_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o must_v have_v it_o ex_fw-la scripto_fw-la my_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o translation_n have_v be_v take_v for_o thy_o sake_n christian_n reader_n who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o read_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o there-by_a to_o profit_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v thou_o in_o read_v these_o learned_a lecture_n which_o if_o with_o attentivenes_n thou_o read_v no_o doubt_n the_o profit_n thou_o shall_v there-by_a reap_v shall_v be_v very_o great_a accept_v therefore_o my_o pain_n &_o make_v thy_o profit_n there-of_a and_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v my_o labour_n which_o i_o shall_v under-take_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n ¶_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o right_a honourable_a lord_n the_o lord_n huldrich_n fugger_n lord_n of_o richberge_n and_o weissenhorne_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a health_n most_o sweet_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n 4_o mat._n 5._o 4_o jesus_n our_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n because_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n for_o see_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o the_o miserable_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o oppress_v with_o old-age_n and_o bewail_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a fate_n of_o her_o warfare_n do_v marueylouslie_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o most_o earnest_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o thing_n may_v augment_v that_o huge_a sorrow_n and_o what_o may_v cure_v the_o same_o &_o we_o must_v also_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o remedy_n for_o these_o sorrow_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o us._n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o equity_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v both_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o concern_v the_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v cure_v see_v that_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n try_v and_o examine_v but_o those_o good_a thing_n only_o receive_v which_o be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o we_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v too_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o this_o world_n we_o do_v invent_v &_o greedelie_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o divorcement_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n and_o also_o in_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n but_o
great_o err_v which_o do_v think_v that_o we_o reap_v no_o commodity_n by_o adversity_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o although_o i_o do_v in_o heart_n bewail_v the_o manifold_a ruin_n of_o â—ens_n affair_n &_o empire_n the_o perturbation_n and_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exile_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o success_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v wont_a almost_o to_o work_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o misery_n to_o proceed_v from_o these_o miscre_n ant_n so_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n use_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o trial_n i_o repeat_v that_o say_n of_o david_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n 10._o psal_n 39_o 10._o and_o open_v not_o my_o lip_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o godly_a mind_n beholdinge_v first_o of_o all_o the_o enormity_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a church_n and_o university_n the_o banishment_n of_o godly_a minister_n the_o subtlety_n and_o success_n of_o certain_a hypocrite_n the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n and_o also_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o base_a estate_n then_o secondlie_o the_o wicked_a joy_n which_o the_o papist_n conceive_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a behold_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o glad_o &_o the_o vain_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o antichristianisme_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a unless_o turn_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o evil_a 4._o pro._n 16._o 4._o day_n it_o say_v with_o david_n therefore_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o in_o know_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n in_o my_o eye_n until_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n certain_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o furthermore_o who_o shall_v we_o 18._o psal_n 73._o 16._o 17._o 18._o thank_v for_o these_o harbouâ—oughes_n and_o hospital_n of_o the_o godly_a teacher_n &_o learner_n which_o be_v in_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o psalmist_n do_v sometime_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n before_o my_o enemy_n thou_o annoynte_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n 5._o psalm_n 23._o 5._o run_v over_o secondlie_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o redemption_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o i_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v present_a 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a &_o almightiness_n itself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v 18._o joh._n 14._o 18._o we_o destitute_a but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o if_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v not_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n 5._o rom._n 6._o 5._o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o final_o that_o high_a priest_n of_o we_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n then_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v neither_o receive_v any_o comfort_n &_o pleasure_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n by_o prosperity_n neither_o shall_v adversity_n suffer_v any_o hope_n of_o deliveraunce_n from_o so_o great_a misery_n to_o remain_v in_o us._n *_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v 25._o luke_n 9_o 25._o himself_o or_o loose_v himself_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v through_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o rejoice_v who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n *_o and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o 2._o rom._n â—_o 37._o 38._o 39_o psalm_n 110._o 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord._n *_o christe_o reign_v he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o 8._o mat._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v *_o he_o shall_v beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o short_o *_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 20._o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o revenge_v his_o glory_n even_o upon_o those_o which_o in_o word_n do_v profess_v but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o 3._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v this_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o without_o sin_n *_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o all_o sorrow_n depart_v when_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o *_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o image_n and_o deny_v 24._o mat._n 16._o 24._o ourselves_o to_o take_v uppe_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o unto_o 15._o act._n 3._o 15._o to_o life_n final_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v 25._o heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n *_o ay_o proceed_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o the_o third_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctification_n if_o we_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n try_v that_o we_o be_v profane_a and_o aliante_n from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therein_o remain_v during_o our_o whole_a life_n but_o also_o that_o we_o die_v therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o true_a conâ—olation_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o be_v segregated_a to_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n proper_a to_o himself_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v we_o regenerate_v we_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n *_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 14._o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v perceive_v that_o in_o this_o dangerous_a and_o continual_a warfare_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n they_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n hope_v patience_n constancy_n and_o many_o more_o gift_n than_o these_o and_o they_o do_v always_o free_o confess_v with_o jeremy_n we_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o
man_n that_o walk_v to_o prepare_v his_o 23._o jer._n 10_o 23._o own_o goinge_n *_o but_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n distribute_v they_o particular_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o it_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n albeit_o they_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o likewise_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o who_o member_n be_v the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n have_v diverse_a function_n the_o which_o that_o the_o member_n may_v execute_v right_o and_o orderly_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n mystery_n and_o hability_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o 12._o 13._o into_o one_o spirit_n *_o therefore_o do_v we_o so_o great_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o so_o great_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n that_o through_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n stableness_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o feel_n of_o adversity_n to_o pierce_v &_o trouble_v we_o to_o much_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o unto_o we_o also_o but_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v expedient_a 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o that_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v we_o most_o glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o the_o meditate_v upon_o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n minister_v unto_o i_o fruit_n of_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o also_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v we_o be_v no_o long_a stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n jesus_n *_o 20._o ep_v 8._o 19_o 20._o o_o we_o most_o happy_a creature_n who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o condition_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light*_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o 14_o col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 14_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n *_o and_o although_o as_o it_o become_v good_a citizen_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o common_a country_n so_o also_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v their_o common_a country_n their_o dutiful_a and_o tender_a mother_n be_v careful_a &_o tender_a over_o they_o her_o child_n yet_o let_v they_o thus_o certain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n antiochus_n epiphan_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o of_o the_o flourish_a antichristianisme_n do_v save_v and_o defend_v most_o miraculous_o a_o holy_a seed_n namely_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a man_n will_v also_o in_o this_o last_o time_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o open_a and_o privy_a enemy_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v many_o and_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o delivery_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a godly_a man_n we_o have_v also_o see_v testimony_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o tyrant_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o when_o they_o make_v manifest_a both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n some_o pine_v away_o through_o grief_n of_o mind_n some_o hang_v themselves_o some_o break_v their_o own_o neck_n some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n by_o some_o other_o mean_v be_v man_n which_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o hoffmeisterus_n latomus_fw-la crescentius_n and_o certain_a other_o false_a brethren_n and_o enemy_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o these_o be_v well_o know_v the_o five_o benefit_n be_v justification_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v we_o why_o be_v we_o so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o earthly_a misery_n and_o danger_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v against_o we_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o which_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v christ_n be_v he_o which_o die_v yea_o rather_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o who_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a 34._o rom._n 8._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 34._o hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n *_o we_o sin_n i_o confess_v often_o than_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v with_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o fall_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n *_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v these_o sinner_n to_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o *_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o a_o spectacle_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o impiety_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n as_o they_o which_o unrighteous_o keep_v back_o the_o truth_n *_o that_o many_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a â—8_o rom._n 1._o â—8_o mind_n &_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n that_o certain_a pass_v over_o antichristianisme_n do_v so_o rage_v against_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o standard_n bearer_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o may_v safe_o behold_v papistry_n a_o far_o of_o and_o to_o rage_n as_o enemy_n against_o their_o brethren_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o final_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n no_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v declare_v notwithstanding_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o reverence_v most_o reverent_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n most_o just_a and_o most_o mighty_a to_o learn_v by_o the_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o fear_n &_o tremble_v to_o work_v 12._o philip._n 2._o 12._o out_o our_o salvation_n *_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o although_o see_v that_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v see_v perceive_v &_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o iudgmente_n with_o the_o dazzle_a eye_n of_o our_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o seat_n &_o therefore_o must_v 2._o psalm_n 97._o 2._o we_o stay_v ourselves_o reverent_o upon_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o when_o as_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o
that_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o our_o vocation_n 30_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o and_o election_n go_v before_o neither_o of_o our_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n *_o 30_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v howsoever_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v vex_v with_o adversity_n and_o manifold_a misery_n yet_o be_v we_o in_o good_a case_n when_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o effectual_a say_v a_o work_a love_n and_o suffer_a hope_n most_o sure_a testimony_n 4._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o 4._o of_o our_o election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v this_o his_o excellent_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v crown_v pullish_a and_o full_o finish_v the_o same_o the_o sixth_o benefit_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n &_o that_o we_o which_o 14._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v although_o we_o die_v *_o 25._o joh._n 11._o 25._o therefore_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n experience_n hope_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n *_o and_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n 28._o rom._n 5._o 28._o which_o we_o now_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v &_o overcome_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o stout_a courage_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o care_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o love_v he_o unfainedlie_o *_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o isay_n 64._o 4._o i_o think_v i_o have_v point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o finger_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o principal_a consolation_n do_v spring_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o shall_v annex_v hereunto_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o subordinate_a place_n that_o the_o godly_a mind_n may_v see_v how_o excellentlie_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n like_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o we_o so_o likewise_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o let_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o they_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v here_o chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o consolation_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n be_v cure_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n let_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o place_n of_o consolation_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v invincible_a this_o be_v a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v gainestoode_v and_o therefore_o whenas_o the_o swear_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n she_o thrust_v forth_o her_o head_n she_o show_v herself_o she_o come_v abroad_o and_o triumph_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o light_n not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o which_o bear_v witness_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o lie_v of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o a_o very_a marvelous_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o immoveable_o verity_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o wrangle_n cog_a and_o lie_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o consent_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v a_o good_a courage_n to_o they_o for_o why_o bernard_n say_v very_o well_o veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucet_fw-la impugnata_fw-la the_o truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resist_v the_o more_o clear_o it_o shine_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o danger_n as_o say_v nazianzenus_n to_o resist_v the_o know_v truth_n do_v exceed_v idolatry_n as_o augustine_n say_v very_o grave_o the_o eight_o place_n be_v this_o that_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o therefore_o must_v we_o not_o regard_v what_o they_o pretend_v what_o they_o respect_v but_o what_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o mankind_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n intend_v let_v they_o curse_v we_o yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v us._n let_v they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v 28._o psal_n 109._o 28._o glad_a &_o joyful_a let_v they_o imagine_v evil_a against_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v it_o to_o good_a for_o us._n 20._o gen._n 50._o 20._o the_o nine_o place_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o no_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o all_o neither_o any_o such_o as_o may_v fight_v in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o true_a christian_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o person_n then_o may_v we_o singe_v that_o woeful_a song_n we_o see_v not_o our_o 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o a_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o we_o that_o understand_v any_o longer*_n but_o through_o god_n great_a goodness_n there_o be_v those_o yet_o alive_a who_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o many_o notable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o defend_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o refute_v vain_a babble_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o he_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o so_o great_a gift_n not_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o set_v captain_n and_o under-captaine_n over_o his_o holy_a army_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o those_o together_o which_o do_v resist_v the_o truth_n &_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o man_n have_v their_o favourer_n and_o follower_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o time_n past_a flatterer_n which_o do_v lick_v the_o spittle_n of_o dyonisius_n the_o tyrant_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o sweet_a wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentime_o that_o certain_a of_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o fellow_n mark_v the_o filthy_a life_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o guide_n their_o vanity_n delitiousnes_n scurrility_n vainglory_n their_o desire_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o the_o fragility_n of_o those_o commodity_n where-unto_a they_o do_v lean_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o latter_a opinion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o sound_a the_o best_a &_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v need_v sometime_o to_o use_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o they_o have_v always_o need_v to_o have_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o whenas_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o a_o time_n there_o be_v whenas_o the_o jay_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o chatteringe_v the_o swan_n do_v with_o a_o merry_a noise_n and_o pleasant_a song_n celebrate_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n
of_o these_o sophister_n but_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v thereby_o increase_v we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n these_o sophister_n plead_v their_o evil_a cause_n with_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o by_o the_o paleness_n of_o their_o countenance_n the_o tremble_a of_o their_o member_n their_o confuse_a oration_n they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o subtlety_n and_o hide_a wound_n of_o conscience_n how_o often_o have_v this_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o that_o they_o which_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o other_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o godly_a young_a man_n the_o ministry_n of_o athanasius_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o most_o fruitful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o he_o most_o glorious_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v such_o let_v we_o in_o no_o case_n think_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o many_o tear_n shall_v in_o their_o time_n reap_v with_o joy_n 5._o psalm_n 126._o 5._o but_o i_o think_v good_a right_a honourable_a to_o dedicate_v my_o lecture_n upon_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o noble_a and_o most_o renown_a name_n that_o there_o may_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o duty_n whereby_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o highness_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o hope_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v will_v be_v well_o welcome_a unto_o your_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o your_o heroical_a virtue_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v forth_o your_o highness_n desert_n towards_o the_o commen-wealth_n of_o learning_n for_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o will_v only_o testify_v that_o which_o gratefulness_n bid_v i_o profess_v namely_o that_o many_o most_o excellent_a writer_n have_v come_v to_o light_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o printer_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v they_o again_o and_o your_o highness_n his_o cost_n and_o charge_n most_o liberal_o bestow_v there-upon_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v either_o not_o have_v have_v at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoy_v they_o so_o fine_o and_o true_o print_v but_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v we_o which_o do_v profess_v religion_n and_o cause_v we_o most_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o your_o honour_n where_o as_o it_o behoove_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v unto_o 2._o psal_n 29._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n you_o mighty_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bow_n yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n *_o who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o worthy_o rejoice_v that_o your_o clemency_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o thing_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n be_v at_o this_o day_n have_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o some_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o honour_n dignity_n noble_a parentage_n riches_n the_o favour_n of_o of_o mighty_a prince_n who_o to_o please_v be_v count_v a_o great_a praise_n be_v excellent_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o noble_a man_n toward_o the_o come_v wealth_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o their_o liberality_n towatde_fw-mi those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o true_a learning_n who_o do_v encounter_v with_o many_o great_a misery_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v great_o both_o to_o enlarge_v the_o fame_n and_o also_o to_o edification_n therefore_o as_o the_o good_a do_v with_o due_a reverence_n rejoice_v that_o your_o honour_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a gift_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o with_o those_o temporal_a and_o external_a good_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o pray_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n will_v long_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o renown_a highness_n in_o flourish_a estate_n for_o the_o come_v wealth_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v to_o be_v a_o bountiful_a patron_n to_o the_o learned_a let_v your_o clemency_n fare_v well_o and_o happy_o write_a at_o basill_n the_o first_o of_o march_n your_o honour_n most_o bind_v john_n james_n gryneus_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1581._o certain_a brief_a note_n upon_o haggeus_n by_o john_n james_n gryneus_n 1_o haggeus_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pleasant_a and_o solemn_a we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o haggeus_n not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o ezr._n 5._o for_o 1._o and_o in_o josephus_n de_fw-la antiquit_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o and_o else_o where_o 2_o his_o fellow_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v zacharias_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3444._o after_o funcius_n his_o chronicle_n which_o we_o do_v follow_v yet_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n the_o state_n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v infortunate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n who_o only_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n let_v the_o godly_a first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o sustentation_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v add_v *_o hereto_o 33._o math._n 6._o 33._o belong_v those_o say_n give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n unto_o god_n *_o whether_o therefore_o 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n *_o that_o say_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o also_o of_o the_o old_a historiographer_n be_v well_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n which_o be_v mens_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o household_n affair_n politic_a affair_n school_n affair_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o any_o man_n do_v go_v about_o the_o same_o and_o do_v neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 20._o 22._o 22_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o great_a care_n of_o his_o own_o edification_n &_o restore_n *_o for_o we_o also_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n *_o 3_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o argument_n the_o argument_n from_o babylon_n do_v build_v their_o own_o house_n gorgeous_o and_o seek_v after_o their_o commodity_n diligent_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v the_o word_n to_o cloak_v this_o their_o negligence_n withal_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v again_o *_o 2._o hag._n 1._o 2._o the_o prophet_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o wicked_a negligence_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o god_n curse_v do_v flow_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o both_o these_o chapter_n 1_o god_n shall_v restore_v his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o 2_o god_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v 4_o let_v the_o faithful_a
their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v most_o careful_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o commodity_n omit_v both_o the_o reasonable_a and_o also_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o while_o that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n omit_v the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n &_o repentance_n we_o follow_v the_o speculation_n &_o do_v become_v rather_o better_v learn_v then_o better_o live_v prefer_v knowledge_n before_o conscience_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o separate_a those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o secondelie_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o agatho_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o do_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a do_v we_o omit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o then_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o haggeus_n and_o to_o be_v busy_v not_o so_o much_o about_o our_o own_o private_a house_n as_o about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v faithful_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o follow_v cap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o the_o prophet_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o historical_a lect._n 3._o lect._n description_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v when_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n under_o who_o conduct_v and_o final_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o order_n will_v we_o observe_v in_o our_o exposition_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n when_o the_o time_n when_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o world_n 3444._o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n whenas_o in_o the_o year_n next_o go_v before_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o persian_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n succéede_v cambyses_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o herodotus_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o thalia_n plato_n in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o law_n praise_v darius_n say_v that_o kingdone_v which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cambyses_n the_o king_n be_v decay_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n darius_n his_o reign_n almost_o restore_v again_o furthermore_o he_o deny_v that_o darius_n be_v daynty_o bring_v uppe_o of_o a_o child_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v by_o he_o divide_v into_o seven_o part_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o equality_n and_o that_o by_o his_o princely_a liberality_n and_o magnificence_n he_o win_v unto_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o persian_n yet_o do_v he_o great_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v that_o xerxes_n his_o son_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o princely_a discipline_n of_o he_o testify_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v o_o darius_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v wise_a by_o cyrus_n his_o harm_n for_o thou_o have_v train_v up_o xerxes_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o which_o cyrus_n train_v up_o cambyses_n 1_o let_v such_o superstition_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o position_n position_n name_n of_o heathen_a king_n when_o need_n do_v require_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v either_o in_o excess_n or_o defect_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v neither_o so_o much_o mix_v profane_a thing_n with_o holy_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v thereby_o wax_v base_a and_o be_v thereby_o obscure_v neither_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o say_v because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o man_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o principal_a light_n which_o be_v christ_n 2_o moreover_o we_o have_v need_n diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n *_o and_o that_o say_v of_o plato_n be_v well_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o time_n 3_o eccl._n 3_o to_o those_o which_o use_v our_o trade_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o person_n send_v of_o the_o ambassage_n the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o ambassage_n be_v haggeus_n the_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n verse_n 3._o be_v call_v the_o ambassasadour_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o &_o more_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v their_o message_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o do_v gather_v first_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v holy_a he_o that_o position_n a_o position_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 6._o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v partner_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o we_o 20._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o they_o be_v together_o both_o god_n fellow_n labourer_n and_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o four_o that_o they_o must_v be_v watchful_a that_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o office_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n in_o who_o name_n haggeus_n be_v to_o prophesy_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n in_o who_o name_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v which_o import_n thus_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v haggai_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o haggeus_n be_v both_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o 1._o â—_o â—zr_n 5._o 1._o function_n of_o prophesy_v and_o also_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n neither_o any_o invention_n proceed_v from_o other_o man_n brain_n 1_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o position_n a_o position_n make_v man_n to_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o both_o testament_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o what_o we_o be_v it_o commerh_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o to_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n *_o let_v those_o which_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o thorough_o ponder_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n pray_v daily_a in_o faith_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v profit_v in_o learning_n and_o innocensie_n of_o life_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o thy_o church_n i_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o tell_v old_a wyve_n fable_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o command_v you_o *_o and_o again_o go_v your_o way_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o math._n 10._o 7._o draw_v near_o *_o 3_o three_o those_o fantastical_a fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n do_v prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o 20._o deut._n 18._o 20._o heart_n that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v deal_v proud_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n *_o afterward_o he_o add_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o excellentlie_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_v false_a prophet_n 22._o 1._o reg._n 22._o which_o promise_v to_o ahab_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n of_o who_o he_o be_v then_o conquer_v and_o slay_v ob._n but_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v which_o jonas_n
leviticall_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decentlie_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o 8._o exo._n 25._o 8._o midst_n of_o they_o 4_o furthermore_o equity_n itself_o do_v teach_v equity_n equity_n we_o that_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o appoynte_v a_o place_n a_o time_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o holy_a public_a administration_n as_o for_o our_o own_o business_n labour_n rest_n food_n and_o riches_n thererefore_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v a_o friend_n house_n be_v the_o best_a house_n so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a for_o they_o which_o say_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o psalm_n 122._o 1._o 5_o moreov_a the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n covenaunt_n covenaunt_n have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n and_o also_o that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exile_n they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o messiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v the_o restore_n thereof_o without_o committinge_n a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n 8._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o 2_o secondely_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o become_v like_a unto_o these_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n speaketh*_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v 21._o philip._n 2._o 21._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o philip_n 2._o 21._o 3_o three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o confusion_n which_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o prefer_v private_a affair_n before_o public_a affair_n household_n affair_n before_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n profane_a thing_n before_o holy_a thing_n corporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n eternal_a and_o final_o himself_o fore_o god_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwellinge_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit*_n 22._o ephe._n 2._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v 8._o lect._n novemb._n 16._o 1579._o verse_n 3._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o studious_a youth_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n every_o little_a verse_n be_v repleanish_v with_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o also_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o position_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n 1._o position_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n adaverim_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o lively_a speech_n the_o grecian_n do_v call_v these_o oracle_n 38._o rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v utter_v in_o prose_n logia_n and_o these_o which_o be_v give_v in_o verse_n chresmous_a of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v call_v livelie_a word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword*_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n esa_n 49._o 2._o these_o thing_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o will_n position_n 2._o position_n of_o god_n some_o man_n do_v very_o godly_o divide_v the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v unto_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v these_o curious_a and_o lofty_a question_n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v for_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o through_o faith_n both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o our_o own_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o modesty_n but_o impious_a sluggishness_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v that_o say_v of_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o rehearse_v we_o must_v not_o curiousle_v search_n after_o hide_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v love_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o us._n position_n 3._o position_n and_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o us._n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o by_o discern_v and_o command_v as_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light*_n sometime_o by_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 3._o our_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n *_o and_o again_o 16._o gen._n 11._o 7._o exod._n 20._o 18._o deut._n 18._o 16._o go_v to_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v there_o their_o language_n *_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n *_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v familiarly_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 18_o ge._n 12._o 15._o 17._o 18_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o either_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o other_o position_n 4._o position_n mean_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o time_n paste_v unto_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o he_o without_o be_v horrible_o astony_v and_o without_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v need_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o strengthen_v as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n daniel_n esay_n and_o many_o more_o do_v testify_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o these_o say_n he_o that_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n *_o and_o again_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o again_o 17._o ibid._n 6_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o guide_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o although_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o of_o credit_n position_n 6._o position_n give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o teacher_n particular_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o let_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n *_o in_o this_o precept_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o say_n deu._n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a which_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a as_o be_v this_o whole_a law_n which_o i_o give_v before_o you_o this_o day_n psal_n 76._o 6._o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o jehuda_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o 2._o for_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v of_o credit_n give_v see_v that_o these_o word_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la
the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v loose_v any_o whit_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o have_v you_o receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o they_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o â—erie_a name_n sake_n of_o these_o man_n who_o they_o do_v hate_n you_o may_v see_v some_o who_o it_o suffice_v if_o you_o allege_v only_a luther_n caluin_n melangthon_n although_o you_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o you_o may_v find_v othersome_a who_o hear_v some_o doctor_n who_o they_o hate_v only_o name_v they_o will_v straight_o way_n cast_v away_o the_o book_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n give_v judgement_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n george_n duke_n of_o the_o saxon_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v both_o error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o embrace_v that_o gospel_n which_o luther_n preach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v position_n 8._o position_n or_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n *_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 19_o 20._o extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n *_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v therefore_o if_o we_o perceyve_v that_o any_o man_n do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o reject_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v most_o position_n 9_o position_n sure_a and_o certain_a the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a thereto_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v namely_o that_o not_o only_o these_o inferior_a degree_n as_o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o superior_a degree_n which_o be_v a_o steedfast_a faith_n comprehension_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o these_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a merciful_a just_a knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o these_o which_o by_o a_o external_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v get_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n without_o waver_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o degree_n do_v distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobat_fw-la tit._n 1._o 1._o 10._o position_n there_o can_v no_o great_a mishap_n befall_v the_o church_n militant_a than_o the_o want_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o a_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o we_o 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o which_o know_v any_o more_o *_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o *_o 18._o pro._n 29._o 18._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v videntes_fw-la seer_n a_o visione_n of_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a vision_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o siloh_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o silo_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o position_n there_o be_v many_o weighty_a and_o great_a eause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o holy_a man_n rather_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o man_n weakness_n altogether_o unable_a to_o suffer_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v the_o 16._o ex._n 20._o 16._o deut._n 18._o 16._o people_n of_o israel_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o behold_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v 2_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o oracle_n bâ—_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o give_v by_o those_o which_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o be_v calleâ—_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 3_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o our_o sense_n &_o amonâ—_n these_o see_v and_o hear_v ought_v especial_o tâ—_n serve_v unto_o knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v we_o tâ—_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o anâ—_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o for_o faitâ—_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o worâ—_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n *_o furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n oâ—_n charity_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n god_n and_o his_o wil._n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v hauâ—_n godly_a man_n to_o do_v this_o psal_n 119._o let_v the_o well_o dispose_v read_v caluin_n 4._o lib_n inst_z christ_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o august_n iâ—_n his_o preface_n upon_o his_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n 9_o lect._n novemb._n 17._o the_o rhetorical_a art_n use_v in_o the_o oration_n oâ—_n haggeus_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v mix_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v also_o threaten_v unto_o they_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o this_o their_o negligence_n and_o afterward_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o holy_a work_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v judicial_a the_o latter_a consist_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o give_v of_o counsel_n the_o iuredicial_a state_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v omit_v ungod_o and_o unjust_o this_o proposition_n do_v our_o prophet_n prove_v by_o two_o argument_n 1_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v fetch_v a_o comparatis_fw-la from_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o whosoever_o do_v prefer_v their_o household_n affair_n before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o holy_a affair_n they_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n greevouslie_o offend_v but_o you_o jew_n do_v the_o same_o as_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o lie_v waist_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v 2_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o effect_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o *_o but_o god_n curse_v you_o this_o minor_a proposition_n do_v the_o prophet_n prove_v by_o a_o induction_n ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v see_v much_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oration_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o give_v of_o counsel_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n iurediciall_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o great_a commodity_n if_o you_o shall_v in_o all_o have_v set_v hand_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o argument_n serve_v to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v fetch_v 1_o from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o from_o the_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 3_o three_o from_o the_o end_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n 4_o fourtly_a from_o the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o disobedient_a you_o shall_v look_v unto_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a ver_fw-la 9_o 5_o five_o from_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n for_o my_o house_n his_o sake_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n 6_o six_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o afore_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o be_v like_o a_o hypotheticall_a disiunctive_a syllogism_n four_o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v either_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o accurse_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o
the_o way_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o final_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n 4._o aphorism_n god_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 53._o 2._o 5._o aphorism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o flesh_n carry_v away_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 15._o if_o you_o shall_v live_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 6._o aphorism_n the_o instructer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o burn_a light_n before_o other_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o life_n unblameable_a i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o fortress_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n therefore_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o prove_v their_o way_n jerem._n 6._o 27._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v and_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 2._o 19_o 7._o aphorism_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a or_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n improper_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o both_o of_o these_o do_v serve_v to_o his_o glory_n esay_n 28._o 21._o the_o work_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v these_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a the_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v these_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o accurse_v etc._n etc._n psalm_n 75._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o bring_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o 8._o aphorism_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v either_o good_a which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a the_o old_a way_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n or_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o way_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n of_o unbelief_n because_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v psalm_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v against_o thou_o act._n 14._o 20._o now_o therefore_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v jerem._n 6._o 16._o of_o apollos_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord*_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 25._o act._n 18._o 25._o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o way_n *_o because_o it_o intreat_v of_o 23._o act._n 19_o 23._o he_o who_o do_v true_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 9_o aphorism_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v we_o we_o must_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v he_o therefore_o which_o have_v say_v and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v 37._o jer._n lam._n 3._o 37._o it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n snare_n their_o table_n be_v make_v unto_o then_o a_o snare_n the_o evil_a be_v never_o in_o good_a case_n and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a be_v never_o in_o bad_a case_n through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o evil_a even_o good_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o good_a even_o evil_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o good_a 10._o aphorism_n isaiah_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v cease_v of_o from_o do_v evil_a &_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a esay_n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v report_v that_o justus_n jonas_n the_o young_a do_v recite_v this_o verse_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n quid_fw-la iwat_fw-la innumeros_fw-la scire_fw-la atque_fw-la evoluere_fw-la casus_fw-la si_fw-la fugienda_fw-la facis_fw-la &_o facienda_fw-la fugis_fw-la what_o profit_n do_v thou_o reap_v by_o this_o to_o know_v full_a many_o a_o thing_n and_o strange_a event_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o profit_n do_v it_o bring_v if_o thing_n from_o which_o thou_o shall_v fly_v thou_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o willing_o abstain_v where-unto_a nicolas_n hemingius_n do_v answer_v et_fw-la iwat_fw-la innumeros_fw-la scire_fw-la atque_fw-la evoluere_fw-la casus_fw-la si_fw-la facienda_fw-la facis_fw-la &_o fugienda_fw-la fugis_fw-la great_a profit_n may_v thou_o reap_v by_o this_o to_o know_v full_a many_o a_o thing_n and_o strange_a evente_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n commodity_n do_v bring_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v fly_v thou_o willing_o abstain_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o precept_n of_o david_n come_v my_o child_n and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v he_o which_o will_v live_v and_o see_v good_a day_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n fly_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o psal_n 34._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n 12._o lect._n decemb._n 2._o 11._o aph._n neither_o must_v we_o look_v only_o into_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o life_n spend_v but_o we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a comedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o doleful_a tragedy_n yet_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v woeful_a the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a joyful_a until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v the_o last_o end_n 18._o psal_n 73._o 17._o 18._o of_o these_o man_n true_o thou_o haste_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o desolation_n *_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o concern_v the_o godly_a the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_v man_n and_o behold_v the_o right_a man_n because_o the_o last_o end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v peace_n all_o these_o 37._o psal_n 37._o 37._o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 16._o 12._o aph._n they_o which_o neglect_v this_o behold_n and_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o care_v more_o for_o their_o own_o thing_n then_o for_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n they_o do_v these_o 28._o rom._n 1._o 28._o thing_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v you_o shall_v drink_v and_o not_o be_v drunken_a you_o shall_v clothe_v yourselves_o and_o not_o be_v make_v warm_a he_o that_o shall_v hire_v out_o himself_o for_o wage_n shall_v hire_v out_o himself_o for_o wage_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o break_a back_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o transposition_n of_o the_o tense_n for_o he_o use_v the_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o preterperfectense_n or_o present_a tense_n first_o that_o he_o may_v revoke_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n action_n and_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a and_o present_a second_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o gather_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o at_o length_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o these_o be_v
comprehend_v under_o that_o common_a name_n wife_n child_n servant_n declaringe_v that_o he_o also_o be_v accurse_v last_o under_o these_o word_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o comprehend_v the_o affair_n of_o husbandry_n the_o household_n affair_n the_o civil_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n in_o the_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a action_n and_o function_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o behold_v this_o distribution_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n extol_v the_o plentifulnes_n of_o god_n blessing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v we_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a where-unto_a the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o we_o find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v exhort_v us._n 2_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n 17._o mat._n 5._o 45._o act._n 14_o 17._o god_n do_v make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a *_o for_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a &_o give_a rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n *_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o whole_a 29._o psalm_n &_o many_o other_o psalm_n testify_v 2._o question_n qu._n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v raise_v up_o tempest_n increase_v they_o and_o still_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o tempest_n govern_v they_o and_o cease_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n ergo._n a_o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o satan_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o air_n cure_v tertul._n â—he_v devil_n cease_v to_o hurt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cure_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o simple_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n do_v bring_v disease_n upon_o man_n whenas_o he_o abuse_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n &_o member_n that_o either_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v procure_v disease_n or_o else_o when_o he_o depart_v and_o cease_v to_o move_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v the_o same_o so_o when_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o by_o yâ—_z stir_v up_o &_o intermingle_v of_o wind_n cloud_n &_o meteor_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o or_o any_o great_a thing_n than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v with_o fire_n do_v he_o consume_v the_o flock_n of_o job_n and_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n do_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o his_o child_n be_v feast_v 3._o question_n qu._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o thunder_n hail_n frost_n or_o other_o tempest_n an._n i_o suppose_v that_o those_o witch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o yâ—_z bondslave_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o otherways_o there_o be_v some_o such_o tempest_n at_o hand_n be_v move_v by_o satan_n for_o who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o gather_v by_o the_o sign_n next_o afore_o go_v that_o there_o will_v some_o tempest_n ensue_v or_o to_o foretell_v what_o tempest_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o think_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v do_v they_o have_v stir_v up_o tempest_n ob._n therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o tempest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v an._n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o give_v themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n and_o do_v also_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n with_o their_o socerie_n &_o final_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o revolt_n homicide_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v he_o which_o do_v think_v that_o a_o robber_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v if_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o traveyler_n he_o miss_v his_o purpose_n i_o speak_v of_o these_o witch_n which_o by_o godly_a persuasion_n not_o by_o any_o sudden_a force_n of_o torment_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o godliness_n that_o with_o poison_a thing_n they_o have_v murder_v man_n &_o beast_n &_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a which_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o pour_v of_o devil_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o confession_n which_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o torment_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o rigour_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v witch_n concern_v who_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v venisicae_n venisicae_n not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v paul_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o deserve_v death_n 22._o exod._n 22._o reckon_v up_o witchcraft_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n 20._o lect._n decemb._n 1._o verse_n 12_o and_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n and_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o history_n contain_v the_o commendation_n &_o description_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jewish_a people_n together_o with_o their_o ruler_n begin_v to_o declare_v and_o use_v toward_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v haggeus_n his_o sermon_n in_o this_o text_n we_o will_v brief_o note_v these_o thing_n 1_o first_o the_o proposition_n by_o faith_n yâ—_z jew_o with_o one_o consent_n hear_v the_o commandment_n give_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o fear_v god_n 2_o second_o the_o confirmation_n the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1_o first_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n both_o superior_n and_o inferior_n 2_o second_o the_o form_n and_o order_n for_o they_o hear_v haggeus_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o god_n with_o such_o reverence_n and_o attentivenes_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n 3_o three_o the_o effect_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceyve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o most_o love_a father_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o text_n the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text_n hearer_n may_v perceyve_v both_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o argument_n be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o position_n the_o use_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o also_o what_o method_n and_o order_n we_o will_v observe_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o we_o will_v plain_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n first_o the_o position_n second_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o exposition_n the_o position_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o which_o have_v repent_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n 1_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o second_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3_o three_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o sonly_a fear_n
worde_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o idol_n &_o to_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o worde_n for_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o if_o in_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a what_o force_n shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o god_n who_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n will_v not_o have_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o blindness_n have_v not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n nor_o deafness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v neither_o numbness_n of_o the_o limb_n to_o feel_v the_o quality_n which_o be_v perceyve_v by_o touch_v but_o let_v and_o hinder_v man_n from_o perceive_v such_o object_n so_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v so_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o infidel_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o celestial_a gift_n as_o without_o eye_n no_o man_n see_v without_o ear_n no_o man_n hear_v without_o smell_v no_o man_n smell_v without_o taste_v no_o man_n discern_v taste_n without_o touch_v no_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n so_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n eat_v and_o final_o touch_v christ_n 3_o three_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n mat._n 16._o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n 16._o mat._n 16._o quest_n if_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n hereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 11._o mat._n 13._o 11._o ob._n that_o which_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a 47._o john_n 8._o 47._o as_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v present_a therefore_o be_v it_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o an._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fallacy_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n there_o be_v a_o word_n or_o a_o crave_v oâ—_n that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n or_o a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o one_o word_n fallacy_n call_v *_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la second_o in_o this_o word_n hear_v there_o be_v *_o fallaci_fw-la aeqnivocationis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o unbeléever_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o external_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receyve_v into_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n therefore_o that_o same_o external_a word_n be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o beat_v into_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o teach_v and_o testify_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o alone_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o other_o 22._o lect._n id._n janu._n 1580._o a_o answer_n unto_o a_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o absurdity_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o incredulity_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o reprehend_v ob._n i_o argue_v thus_o every_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o unbeléever_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o incredulity_n solu_fw-la i_o answer_v i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o this_o that_o yâ—_z be_v assign_a to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n the_o middle_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o incredulity_n be_v leave_v out_o namely_o the_o will_n of_o the_o unbeléever_o be_v wrest_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 2_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o god_n do_v open_v his_o holy_a mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o word_n when_o he_o send_v thunder_n and_o tempest_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 11._o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n sometime_o god_n be_v 29._o psal_n 29._o say_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o when_o he_o call_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o judgement_n *_o when_o 6._o gen._n 6._o he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n deut._n 18._o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o 18._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 18._o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 12._o math._n 3._o 17._o save_o a_o voice_n and_o when_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n *_o 2_o it_o please_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n sometime_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sometime_o by_o some_o other_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v the_o former_a example_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 28._o joh_n 12._o 28._o hebrews_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v sundry_a time_n speak_v unto_o his_o saint_n by_o other_o god_n many_o time_n and_o diverse_a way_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o these_o last_o day_n have_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n *_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v we_o no_o less_o to_o esteem_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o other_o then_o if_o he_o utter_v the_o same_o himself_o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o reject_v he_o that_o send_v i_o example_n the_o jew_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o haggeus_n think_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v teach_v by_o paul_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a 13._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o heart_n ob._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o you_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o secondary_a cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o principal_a cause_n do_v mix_v they_o you_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n namely_o the_o effectual_a word_n of_o god_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v respective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v simple_o that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o external_a ministry_n in_o some_o respect_n
which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n 12._o rom._n 10._o 12._o and_o because_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o come_v by_o hear_v and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n the_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v join_v together_o and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v simple_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v this_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n general_o with_o one_o consent_n 1._o question_n how_o many_o way_n may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr for_o memory_n and_o also_o for_o judgement_n sake_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o way_n according_a to_o certain_a place_n of_o invention_n if_o you_o look_v first_o into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o namely_o these_o which_o hear_v 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o the_o same_o and_o understande_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n othersome_a do_v hear_v the_o word_n improper_o 21._o mat._n 13._o 19_o 20._o 21._o either_o with_o a_o waver_a mind_n or_o at_o least_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n or_o final_o be_v too-too_o much_o addict_v unto_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n second_o if_o you_o respect_n the_o instrument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o external_a word_n inward_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n if_o the_o internal_a word_n quest_n do_v the_o internal_a word_n differ_v from_o the_o the_o external_a in_o form_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n consent_v together_o do_v preach_v all_o one_o word_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o plain_a similitude_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o external_a word_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o minister_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v beat_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n which_o you_o use_v to_o hear_v with_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o ought_v to_o seem_v unto_o you_o no_o more_o strange_a then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n see_v smell_v taste_n and_o eat_v 10._o â—om_n 10._o 10._o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n be_v unto_o the_o beléever_n as_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n lip_n mouth_n and_o hand_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o do_v we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o also_o thereby_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o three_o the_o act_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v first_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v do_v both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o also_o with_o their_o heart_n second_o hypocrite_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 42._o â—sal_n 42._o but_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n three_o the_o saint_n as_o danid_v be_v in_o exile_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o their_o ear_n 4_o four_o the_o time_n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n some_o man_n do_v hear_v long_a time_n with_o their_o ear_n before_o they_o do_v hear_v with_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o seed_n which_o lie_v long_a time_n under_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o sprout_v out_o some_o hear_v first_o with_o their_o heart_n 10._o act._n 10._o then_o with_o their_o ear_n as_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 23._o lect._n januar._n 25._o 2._o question_n who_o be_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o in_o deed_n ans_fw-fr those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n adoption_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o sanctification_n grant_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v first_o concern_v adoption_n these_o which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 8._o 17._o second_o concern_v the_o special_a gift_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 11._o three_o concern_v effectual_a vocation_n he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 14._o four_o concern_v sanctification_n he_o that_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o mat._n 7._o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceyve_a yourselves_o jam._n 1._o 22._o 3_o quest_n how_o do_v god_n make_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n ans_fw-fr so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o his_o word_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psalm_n 40._o 6._o for_o like_a as_o those_o which_o dwell_v nigh_o unto_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n and_o rhenus_n do_v become_v deaf_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a noise_n of_o the_o water_n so_o these_o man_n which_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o strike_v &_o become_v so_o deaf_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n thereof_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o pierce_v through_o and_o open_v their_o ear_n that_o do_v he_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o hart_n that_o she_o may_v hearken_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n last_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n by_o interpret_n the_o same_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 32._o 4_o quest_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v ans_fw-fr first_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o 4._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 4._o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v una_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la certior_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la meliori_fw-la one_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o either_o because_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a second_o it_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o very_a best_a object_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n again_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v scientes_fw-la universale_fw-la saepe_fw-la ignorant_a ipsum_fw-la singular_a they_o which_o know_v the_o general_a be_v often_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o believe_a man_n know_v certain_o that_o not_o only_o those_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o second_o full_a assurance_n rom._n 14._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n heb._n 10._o and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n be_v declare_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 3_o three_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n o_o my_o god_n this_o will_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n psal_n 40._o 8._o 3._o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sonly_a fear_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o people_n have_v more_o grievous_o offend_v then_o their_o ruler_n yet_o dare_v not_o i_o restrain_v this_o fear_n unto_o the_o people_n only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n for_o if_o the_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n have_v be_v blameless_a peradventure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o any_o admonition_n &_o common_a reprehension_n this_o do_v not_o i_o speak_v
serve_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n this_o speak_v i_o to_o this_o intent_n lest_o we_o shall_v mix_v diverse_a kind_n together_o and_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o former_a fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n therefore_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o hierome_n who_o thought_n &_o that_o true_o yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n angel_n â—_o ezee._n 7._o â—_o be_v mean_v prophet_n for_o the_o word_n prophet_n do_v signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 20._o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 1_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n we_o will_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n which_o send_v the_o ambassador_n 10._o ephe._n 1._o 10._o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o in_o christ_n 2_o the_o judge_n and_o taskemaister_n which_o give_v the_o charge_n be_v christ_n jesus_n teachinge_a â—0_n mat._n 28._o â—0_n they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 3_o the_o *_o prophet_n and_o sub-prophet_n be_v sposman_n or_o sposman_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o both_o testament_n 4_o the_o adjunct_n to_o be_v ambassador_n even_o in_o band_n 5_o the_o property_n to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 6_o the_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 7_o unto_o who_o these_o ambassador_n be_v chief_o send_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n 8_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v public_o and_o faithful_o to_o testify_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o this_o ambassage_n now_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o do_v a_o wrong_a message_n and_o let_v those_o which_o be_v about_o to_o take_v this_o same_o ambassage_n upon_o they_o get_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n those_o help_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o ambassage_n which_o be_v most_o weighty_a lest_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o holy_a a_o thing_n be_v unprepared_a and_o with_o unwashen_n hand_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o unto_o who_o this_o oration_n be_v make_v hierome_n do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o do_v he_o gather_v hereby_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v far_o from_o perfection_n then_o their_o ruler_n namely_o zerubabel_n jehosua_n and_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v only_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o have_v the_o ruler_n less_o need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n consolation_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v of_o base_a estate_n furthermore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n or_o a_o crave_n of_o that_o to_o be_v graâ—â—ted_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n reason_n which_o hierome_n bring_v a_o fallacy_n call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o servile_a kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sonlie_o fear_v which_o be_v join_v with_o love_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v hereby_o because_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v there-at_a yea_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o &_o to_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v it_o there_o go_v before_o in_o we_o contrition_n of_o heart_n hatred_n of_o evil_a love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o study_n of_o sanctification_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v *_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o a_o comfortable_a speech_n i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v but_o brief_a we_o will_v note_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o proposition_n three_o the_o argument_n four_o the_o mystery_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o cause_n be_v in_o this_o place_n deliberative_a for_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n without_o delay_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o work_n a_o position_n likeas_a a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v unto_o his_o master_n family_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n so_o the_o prophet_n when_o need_n require_v use_v reprehension_n and_o when-as_a he_o gather_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v contrite_a he_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o consolation_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o meek_a have_v he_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v bind_v up_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v liberty_n unto_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o these_o which_o be_v bind_v isay_n 61._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o proposition_n which_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o that_o which_o follow_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o hand_n that_o holy_a administration_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o that_o without_o delay_n that_o you_o may_v indeed_n declare_v that_o you_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o you_o then_o profane_a thing_n 3_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o help_v of_o god_n be_v this_o with_o whom-soev_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a it_o become_v those_o be_v excellent_o encourage_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n valiant_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o courageous_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o god_n be_v now_o present_a with_o you_o jew_n this_o do_v his_o gift_n unto_o you_o give_v sufficient_o declare_v namely_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sonly_a fear_n and_o other_o help_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o shall_v at_o length_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord._n therefore_o now_o go_v to_o let_v pass_v your_o own_o building_n and_o household_n affair_n a_o while_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mayor_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psal_n 127._o 1._o if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n he_o watch_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o watch_v it_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v these_o two_o godly_a verse_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o bless_a man_n philip_n melangthon_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la foelix_fw-la conatus_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la unquam_fw-la consilium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detque_fw-la iwetque_fw-la deus_fw-la no_o enterprise_n man_n take_v in_o hand_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o gain_n if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsellor_n and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o same_o 25._o lect._n janu._n 27._o 1580._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o mayor_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o infidel_n as_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o singular_a &_o particular_a
of_o the_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o you_o say_v joseph_n unto_o his_o brethren_n think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n think_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20._o and_o haman_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o mardocheus_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o himself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n 9_o ester_n 9_o of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o subtle_a deal_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o allegory_n although_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o solomon_n be_v build_v to_o his_o name_n and_o by_o zerobabel_n and_o other_o be_v restore_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o old_a people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o temple_n by_o he_o sanctify_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v make_v god_n dwell_v place_n and_o here_o for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n second_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n three_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n four_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n last_o why_o john_n revel_v 21._o 22._o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 27._o lect._n feb._n 9_o 1_o of_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n act._n 7._o 48._o call_v those_o temple_n temple_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n cost_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v build_v 2_o and_o among_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v bear_v the_o bell_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gorgeousness_n whereat_o the_o heathen_a do_v marvel_v but_o also_o of_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v cite_v the_o say_n of_o isay_n chap._n 56._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n although_o in_o this_o oracle_n the_o prophet_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o these_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o reasonable_a worship_n be_v there_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 43._o 7._o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o temple_n therefore_o be_v extol_v because_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o and_o will_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o he_o in_o faith_n 4_o and_o although_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n do_v build_v in_o church_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o the_o church_n gorgeousness_n of_o building_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n thereof_o great_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n god_n the_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o god_n teach_v therein_o hagg._n 2._o 10._o 5_o ob._n but_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24._o 25._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n not_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o faith_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o lodging_n food_n apparel_n and_o other_o help_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o superstitious_a ethnic_n and_o idolater_n refute_v their_o imagination_n touch_v the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o 2._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n 1_o likeas_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n will_v i_o build_v it_o again_o *_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v know_v 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v you_o your_o own_o *_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n which_o our_o 19_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 19_o body_n can_v have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o title_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o natural_a philosopher_n 2_o and_o out_o of_o this_o commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n pick_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v you_o be_v buy_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n *_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o worship_v god_n who_o be_v a_o 24._o rom._n 12._o 1._o john_n 4._o 24._o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o say_n of_o bernarde_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v willing_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n furthermore_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o flesh_n to_o serve_v thy_o soul_n let_v thy_o soul_n serve_v god_n thou_o must_v be_v govern_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v 3._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o speak_v of_o this_o temple_n then_o the_o which_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 2._o 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o 21._o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v apt_o couple_v together_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o temple_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o a_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 2_o second_o who_o be_v these_o lively_a stone_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n namely_o the_o faithful_a 1._o peter_n 2._o 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n namely_o the_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o unto_o who_o you_o
be_v add_v who_o be_v the_o lively_a stone_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v and_o precious_a with_o god_n 4_o four_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n namely_o god_n heb._n 3._o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5_o five_o who_o those_o be_v which_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n namely_o the_o faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o you_o be_v god_n building_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o skilful_a builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o another_o build_v thereon_o furthermore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o 6_o six_o what_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o say_v the_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 28._o lect._n 10._o febr._n 4._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n apoc._n 11._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n most_o man_n do_v take_v this_o temple_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n in_o this_o temple_n be_v our_o freedom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o care_n for_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o quest_n what_o mean_v john_n by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v her_o temple_n apoc._n 21._o 22._o an._n the_o same_o which_o paul_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o say_v john_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n grant_v that_o our_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o feel_v while_o we_o be_v stranger_n with_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n amen_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n and_o remembrance_n of_o dead_a saint_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v that_o unto_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o appropriate_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o according_a to_o these_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 1._o corin._n 6._o 19_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o wherein_o inst_z inst_z without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o question_n be_v also_o mention_v concern_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v unto_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n say_v he_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n although_o they_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la praise_v queen_n amongst_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o do_v erect_v most_o sumptuous_a temple_n unto_o christ_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o this_o matter_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o martyr_n neither_o be_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o great_a admiration_n which_o their_o gift_n wherein_o they_o excel_v do_v and_o do_v procure_v aught_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o our_o amendment_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o abundance_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a history_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o hierome_n his_o translation_n &_o exposition_n i_o omit_v the_o allegory_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n here_o mention_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3444._o if_o we_o will_v follow_v funcius_n a_o most_o diligent_a chronicle_n writer_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o great_a work_n and_o building_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o surueier_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o time_n wherein_o great_a thing_n be_v begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v in_o god_n name_n &_o through_o his_o assistance_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o every_o will_n under_o heaven_n have_v his_o time_n eccle._n 3._o 1_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o make_v some_o discourse_n whereto_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n &_o circumstance_n serve_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v mark_v these_o thing_n &_o will_v turn_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o also_o esay_n do_v great_o reprehend_v those_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o pleasure_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o our_o part_n &_o duty_n careful_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o our_o own_o life_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n his_o help_n his_o judgement_n may_v nourish_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o sonly_a fear_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n in_o preach_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o say_n who_o be_v therefore_o a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o a_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n math._n 24._o 25._o and_o again_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n how_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n ro._n 13._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o this_o say_v i_o
brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o &_o let_v those_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a eph._n 5._o 16._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n say_v 29._o lect._n feb._n 12._o the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n have_v we_o touch_v in_o the_o note_n therefore_o omit_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o also_o of_o the_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3444._o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o palm_n be_v this_o oracle_n follow_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o haggeus_n the_o second_o verse_n speak_v now_o unto_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n &_o unto_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n say_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o contain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o may_v we_o distinguish_v after_o this_o manner_n 1_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o lord_n at_o who_o commandment_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n if_o a_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v *_o 8_o amos._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 2_o second_o the_o crier_n by_o who_o this_o oracle_n be_v proclaim_v be_v haggeus_n the_o prophet_n who_o do_v testify_v before_o cap._n 1._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v his_o message_n 3_o three_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o priest_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v the_o same_o be_v reveal_v both_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n and_o final_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v fulfil_v the_o same_o most_o diligent_o aphorism_n touch_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o no_o oracle_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a power_n divine_a jer._n 23._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o in_o say_v they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o despise_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v upon_o you_o 18._o for_o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o 2_o they_o to_o who_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n amos._n 27._o 14._o amos_n answer_v amasia_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v my_o cattle_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n 16._o now_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o testify_v both_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v his_o word_n 3_o and_o this_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n god_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o these_o holy_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o the_o common_a people_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n what_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v scotfree_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o 4_o furthermore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o auditory_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 5_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o hart_n say_v the_o apostle_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashaym_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n *_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 6_o the_o work_v of_o the_o hand_n must_v represent_v the_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o mouth_n lest_o the_o deed_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v we_o must_v play_v the_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o play_v the_o divine_n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o the_o same_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soev_a they_o be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n publish_v by_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o fear_v god_n they_o set_v hand_n with_o all_o celerity_n unto_o the_o holy_a work_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n readely_a and_o sincere_o may_v offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 30._o lect._n 28._o febru_n verse_n 4._o who_o be_v there_o leave_v of_o you_o which_o have_v see_v this_o house_n in_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o eye_n that_o which_o socrates_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o entraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o humane_a oration_n and_o action_n touch_v weighty_a matter_n that_o to_o begin_v well_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n come_v often_o into_o my_o mind_n when-as_a i_o begin_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o most_o weighty_a oracle_n some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o begin_v a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o point_n out_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o to_o bring_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n &_o then_o at_o length_n to_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o hereof_o
but_o my_o after_o wit_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v better_o dispose_v my_o argument_n thus_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 5_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o true_a israelite_n with_o great_a joy_n to_o finish_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o that_o union_n a_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o true_a israelite_n or_o faithful_a take_v great_a pleasure_n then_o in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n and_o figure_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o mean_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n and_o by_o name_n the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v together_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v short_o after_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n purpose_n i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentiles_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o minor_a proposition_n we_o will_v note_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n all_o man_n say_v aristotle_n be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o know_v but_o see_v that_o as_o the_o same_o 1._o metah_n 1._o aristotle_n say_v one_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o another_o either_o because_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o 8._o top._n 8._o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n both_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o be_v also_o occupy_v about_o a_o most_o certain_a matter_n and_o the_o more_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o therewith_o and_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o although_o all_o knowledge_n be_v 5._o meta._n 5._o noble_a yet_o be_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n more_o noble_a because_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a but_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 2_o forasmuch_a as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o shake_v all_o these_o both_o by_o abrogatinge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o call_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n show_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o &_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n have_v he_o take_v away_o have_v abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v law_n of_o commandment_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o of_o these_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o make_v peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n whereby_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v separate_v be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o universal_a word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3_o 29._o 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o in_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n every_o man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o fear_v he_o &_o work_v righteousness_n now_o do_v i_o conclude_v the_o jew_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o stout_o and_o courageous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v they_o build_v the_o temple_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o that_o most_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n extant_a isai_n 54_o 11._o 12._o the_o poor_a woman_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n have_v receive_v no_o comfort_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n in_o carbuncle_n &_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n in_o the_o saphire_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o pearl_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v ground_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n 37._o lect._n april_n 11._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o assumption_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o look_v for_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o vehement_o shake_v and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when-as_a the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o shall_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o unite_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o true_a israelites_n be_v also_o at_o hand_n 1_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v we_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o absence_n from_o us._n 2_o second_o why_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n 3_o three_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o well_o persuade_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n 1_o certain_a distinction_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o same_o 1_o christ_n be_v one_o way_n present_a with_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o other_o way_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n substantial_o essential_o present_o mighty_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n who_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o from_o everlasting_a therefore_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o also_o of_o place_n 2_o he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o these_o say_n hebr._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o tooday_n and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 28._o mat._n 28._o 28._o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n *_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n
that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a god_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o who_o merciful_a god_n he_o be_v but_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o god_n aswell_o of_o the_o circumcise_v as_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o thorough_o ponder_v these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n that_o be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o wild_a olyve_n tree_n we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 40._o lect._n 25._o april_n 1580._o 6_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o that_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o joyfulness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o replenish_v with_o glory_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o replenish_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n ergo._n etc._n etc._n aphorisime_n concern_v glory_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o work_n as_o straw_n with_o fire_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n which_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n stay_v upon_o christ_n alone_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 4_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o consist_v in_o riches_n dignity_n and_o good_a success_n and_o it_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o the_o unbeléever_n gen._n 45._o psal_n 112._o 2._o reg._n 12._o 5_o yet_o ought_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o it_o which_o accompani_v plenty_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 6_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o end_n &_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v chief_o both_o to_o our_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n far_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v first_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n psal_n 29._o 3._o second_o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o comprehend_v the_o decent_a and_o good_a order_n use_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o perfection_n wrought_v by_o faith_n whenas_o otherwise_o god_n may_v require_v many_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n last_o for_o the_o plentifulnes_n thereof_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fill_n and_o now_o how_o and_o of_o what_o gift_n this_o fullness_n be_v mean_v these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o again_o he_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o church_n faithful_a servant_n eph._n 4._o 10._o 2._o of_o the_o funiture_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n although_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o riches_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o treasury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o history_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v other_o riches_n take_v from_o other_o yet_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n thereof_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therein_o we_o will_v infer_v certain_a notable_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o will_v we_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o temple_n 1._o reg._n 8._o 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n certain_o i_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n anâ—_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o worship_n do_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a ornament_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o 48._o act._n 7._o 48._o but_o in_o some_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o every_o where_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o it_o delight_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o material_a temple_n as_o in_o a_o faithful_a heart_n isay_n 56._o 7._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n under_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prophet_n do_v comprehend_v by_o synecdoche_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o hang_n organ_n and_o musical_a harmony_n do_v nothing_o like_o so_o much_o adorn_v church_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 2._o 16._o carry_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o godliness_n must_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o profane_a gain_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o filthy_a lucre_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 5._o 9_o but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 3_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isay_n 40._o 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isay_n 60._o 2._o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o oracle_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o say_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o do_v abide_v amongst_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o glory_n i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n abound_v in_o glory_n 4._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 22._o wherein_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o holy_a spirit_n &_o of_o faith_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_a or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidele_n 4_o true_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrown_a and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v far_o and_o wide_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o lighten_v thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o participation_n and_o powringe_n out_o of_o god_n gift_n do_v follow_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o for_o where-soev_a god_n be_v he_o both_o be_v &_o work_v there_o free_o and_o effectual_o 3_o god_n be_v sometime_o present_a for_o a_o season_n in_o place_n country_n and_o with_o person_n this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 44._o 4_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o forsake_v certain_a person_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 23._o 38._o 5_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o quite_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 54._o 7._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o for_o a_o space_n but_o in_o my_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o together_o 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o my_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 6_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v also_o present_a with_o they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o most_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a gift_n with_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how-soev_a such_o man_n so_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o false_a brethren_n be_v smite_v with_o blockish_a thunderbolt_n and_o rash_a curse_n yet_o must_v we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o see_v they_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o do_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v but_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o 3._o psalm_n 16._o 3._o strong_a toward_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n 43._o lect._n verse_n 11._o the_o four_o and_o twentirh_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n say_v this_o verse_n contain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o oracle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o where-of_a i_o will_v speak_v orderly_a and_o brief_o 1_o the_o time_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n about_o 519._o year_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 444._o according_a to_o funcius_n his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n which_o month_n the_o hebrew_n call_v cisleu_n be_v this_o oracle_n publish_v we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o diligence_n attentive_o to_o observe_v at_o what_o time_n the_o celestial_a doctrine_n be_v purge_v and_o preach_v what_o sign_n of_o time_n happen_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o author_n this_o oracle_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o prophesyinge_v come_v not_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v up_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spake*_n hence_o therefore_o do_v we_o fit_o gather_v 2d_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2d_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o which_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v examine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o pprophecy_n whether_o a_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o these_o say_n rom._n 1._o 12._o 6._o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 3_o the_o crier_n be_v haggeus_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v many_o time_n and_o sundry_a way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v he_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o unto_o we_o by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o who-soev_a do_v hear_v he_o hear_v the_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o lord_n jesus_n and_o those_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v they_o speak_v reverent_o least_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v their_o message_n wrong_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_a as_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o oracle_n may_v be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o knowâ—_n thorough_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v orderly_o distribute_v i_o will_v entreat_v there-upon_o positive_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v also_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o we_o call_v these_o point_n of_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2_o we_o call_v they_o mystery_n because_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o foolishness_n neither_o can_v he_o 14._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 14._o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o discern_v spiritual_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o be_v they_o also_o reveal_v by_o he_o alone_o mat._n 11._o 27._o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 17._o 3_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o other_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n &_o he_o crucify_v we_o know_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 2._o â—_o the_o verse_n si_fw-mi christum_n discis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_n nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la if_o christ_n thou_o learn_v it_o skill_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v none_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n thou_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o learn_v no_o gain_n at_o all_o do_v bring_v to_o learn_v jesus_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v as_o say_v bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v very_o godly_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v meat_n light_n and_o medicine_n and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n so_o ought_v all_o out_o life_n study_n and_o action_n to_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o faith_n love_n humility_n righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n they_o which_z broche_z and_o bring_v abroad_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n his_o testament_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v sow_n spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v
nothing_o cicero_n make_v answer_n taunt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o think_v that_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v you_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o one_o which_o profess_v divinity_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n 46._o lect._n 13._o april_n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o those_o which_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v excel_v hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n chap._n 1._o 9_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o to_o refute_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o place_v among_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o life_n but_o this_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n &_o to_o refute_v those_o which_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_o holy_a he_o may_v profit_v himself_o in_o so_o lyve_a furthermore_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o speech_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o own_o but_o also_o to_o refute_v his_o adversary_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v will_v easy_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o place_n make_v against_o those_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n idleness_n and_o sleep_n do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o contemn_v those_o which_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n as_o babbler_n and_o unprofitable_a person_n not_o consider_v that_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v be_v call_v by_o many_o learning_n the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o learning_n name_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o a_o teacher_n ought_v to_o excel_v sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v man_n but_o also_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o comfort_v some_o to_o reproove_v some_o to_o exhort_v some_o in_o this_o word_n knowledge_n we_o must_v notâ—_n the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o equivocation_n as_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v false_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v upon_o false_a doctrine_n vain_a babbling_n and_o opposition_n such_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o school_n divinity_n wherein_o also_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v without_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v handle_v both_o way_n after_o the_o school_n manner_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v wisdom_n augustine_n dispute_v about_o the_o trinity_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o right_a distinction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o unto_o wisdom_n do_v appertain_v the_o intellectual_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a thing_n and_o unto_o knowledge_n belong_v the_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o ethic_n define_v knowledge_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a habit_n the_o same_o metap_n 1._o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n and_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o and_o marvelous_a thing_n but_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n confuse_o whenas_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o distinguish_v they_o 2_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o understanding_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 7._o whereof_o i_o genus_fw-la genus_fw-la be_o make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o word_n understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v take_v somewhat_o more_o strict_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v know_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n 3_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n and_o thou_o may_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n luk._n 1._o 77._o receyve_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o have_v seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o 4_o amongst_o the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o understanding_n propria_fw-la propria_fw-la these_o be_v rehearse_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2._o a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o join_v spiritual_a 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13._o thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n with_o any_o leaven_n 5_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o lighten_v other_o man_n by_o godly_a instruction_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mat._n 2._o 7._o and_o now_o see_v that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o also_o must_v in_o time_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n and_o by_o earnest_a study_n get_v this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o many_o and_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v whenas_o we_o light_v upon_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n isay_n â—8_o 9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understande_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v as_o wean_v infant_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o infant_n and_o again_o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a cap._n 56._o 10._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o certain_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o also_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o comforter_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o material_a cause_n 7_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n 8_o thou_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o information_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n the_o form_n of_o this_o knowledge_n ro._n 2._o 20._o and_o again_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o they_o which_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o knowledge_n may_v gather_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n confer_v together_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n our_o health_n our_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n be_v new_o convert_v but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v
at_o damascus_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n confer_v together_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o end_n the_o next_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o instruction_n correction_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v coheyre_n partaker_n of_o one_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 6._o and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephe._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o excel_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a understanding_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n concern_v our_o salvation_n serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v christ_n work_v to_o our_o restore_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n learn_v first_o say_v hyerome_n before_o thou_o teach_v for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o they_o do_v offend_v grievous_o which_o being_n neither_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o with_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o chair_n than_o the_o charge_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o those_o man_n which_o get_v their_o food_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o also_o they_o play_v the_o parate_v in_o that_o they_o learn_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v without_o judgement_n sermon_n pen_v by_o other_o man_n 47._o lect._n 36._o may._n now_o let_v we_o return_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o our_o purpose_n for_o those_o thing_n aforego_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n appeal_v do_v condemn_v themselves_o verse_n 13._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o the_o priest_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v no._n 1_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v often_o time_n use_v a_o parable_n to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v man_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v parabolical_a example_n extant_a jud._n 9_o which_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n use_v of_o the_o kingly_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o fig_n tree_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o bramble_n which_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n use_v when_o he_o do_v reproove_v david_n for_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o thekoah_n use_v of_o her_o two_o son_n 2._o sam._n 14._o which_o christ_n jesus_n use_v of_o the_o two_o son_n which_o be_v send_v by_o their_o father_n into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n mat._n 21._o 22._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o problem_n and_o again_o in_o mat._n 21._o 25._o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o david_n a_o position_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n so_o to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parable_n or_o a_o problem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o that_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o problem_n which_o haggeus_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v this_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n because_o you_o have_v light_o execute_v the_o ceremonyall_n worship_n neglect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o i_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v be_v unclean_a after_o this_o manner_n look_v how_o much_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n do_v sanctify_v other_o meat_n when_o the_o garment_n touch_v they_o somuch_o do_v your_o superstition_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n sanctify_v you_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n but_o flesh_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n do_v not_o sanctify_v other_o meat_n therefore_o these_o ceremony_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v no_o whitt_a avayle_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o you_o some_o there_o be_v which_o by_o contradiction_n do_v take_v these_o word_n holy_a and_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o may_v signify_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o profane_a or_o to_o make_v unclean_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o unclean_a flesh_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o cloth_n do_v not_o pollute_v other_o meat_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n whether_o exposition_n be_v better_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o position_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o sanctification_n whereby_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o infection_n and_o uncleanes_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v from_o the_o hungry_a and_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o position_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o unto_o the_o profane_a and_o infidel_n there_o be_v nothing_o clean_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v unclean_a tit._n 1._o 15._o out_o of_o this_o say_n may_v we_o gather_v that_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o and_o that_o all_o infidel_n be_v unclean_a 3_o position_n the_o worship_n which_o profane_a man_n do_v unto_o god_n forasmuch_a as_o it_o be_v unclean_a it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n please_v god_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n 3_o the_o answer_n consist_v upon_o the_o denial_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o position_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o answer_n concern_v religion_n we_o must_v use_v no_o dissimulation_n ne_o feigninge_n no_o feign_a refusal_n for_o it_o become_v we_o free_o to_o profess_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o execrable_a impiety_n false_o to_o pretend_v ignorance_n lest_o thou_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o matter_n as_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v yâ—_z they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 27._o mat._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o into_o such_o dissimulation_n be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o those_o man_n which_o walk_v not_o right_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o some_o authority_n that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o which_o thing_n alas_o for_o woo_v many_o have_v do_v and_o in_o these_o day_n do_v to_o hossmeisterut_fw-la latonus_fw-la hossmeisterut_fw-la their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o digression_n distinction_n concern_v conference_n in_o divinity_n 1_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o godly_a conference_n concern_v godliness_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n oâ—_n paul_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o with_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v do_v this_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v it_o who_o god_n do_v separate_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o author_n the_o taskemaister_n and_o moderator_n of_o this_o conference_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o godly_a conference_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v know_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 3_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v unfit_a for_o such_o conference_n i_o call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bée-witched_n with_o the_o acceptinge_n of_o person_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o
final_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o godly_a conference_n thus_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v right_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o yet_o allow_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o foolishness_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v spiritual_o ergo._n etc._n etc._n 4_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n will_v speak_v true_o and_o proportionable_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n i_o call_v he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n do_v â—éeke_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n he_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o holy_a conference_n because_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o discern_v all_o thing_n 5_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o mark_n and_o most_o certain_a rule_n whether_o prophecy_n accord_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n 6_o he_o declare_v his_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o appose_v and_o also_o in_o answer_v i_o call_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n understanding_n apposinge_v serve_v to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o ponder_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_n god_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v before_o the_o opponent_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n so_o must_v not_o the_o consent_n go_v before_o knowledge_n answer_v must_v serve_v to_o the_o weigh_v and_o censuringe_v of_o matter_n and_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v free_o testify_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o 48._o lect._n 31._o march_n 1580._o forasmuch_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v we_o 21._o â—_o the._n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v first_o confer_v thing_n together_o and_o afterward_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o â—_o john_n 4._o 1._o or_o no._n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o those_o man_n which_o do_v feign_v any_o assertion_n such_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n ascend_v that_o be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o do_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o proof_n there-of_a to_o confer_v be_v diligent_o to_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o anoth_a confer_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n together_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n thereof_o repugnaunt_a to_o another_o but_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o excellent_o agree_v together_o example_n he_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v frée-will_a in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v he_o away_o original_a sin_n &_o he_o which_o either_o deni_v or_o extenuate_v *_o this_o he_o take_v away_o much_o sin_n original_a sin_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o which_o include_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o he_o gaine-saith_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v historicallie_o and_o not_o allegoricallie_o so_o he_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o lay_v thing_n up_o in_o heart_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o deep_o in_o the_o mind_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v consider_v upon_o and_o which_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n when_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marie_n luk._n 2._o 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 8_o when-as_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v we_o must_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o meaning_n there-of_a these_o two_o rule_n of_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o â—ooke_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 16._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o contain_v a_o commandment_n or_o forbid_v any_o wickedness_n or_o heinous_a offence_n or_o command_v profit_n or_o bountifulness_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_a the_o second_o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o wickedness_n or_o heinous_a offence_n or_o to_o forbid_v commodity_n or_o bountifulness_n it_o be_v figurative_a unless_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o command_v wickedness_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v therefore_a a_o figure_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n thus_o say_v he_o 9_o also_o we_o must_v make_v &_o mark_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n namely_o of_o a_o demonstration_n and_o a_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n as_o do_v the_o school_n divine_v about_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a lest_o the_o dull_a and_o simple_a sort_n be_v make_v doubtful_a but_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a be_v to_o be_v handle_v demonstrative_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v declare_v and_o also_o by_o most_o firm_a reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v &_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o their_o falsehood_n be_v disclose_v they_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n 10_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o know_v these_o man_n well_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n for_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n other_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v apollo_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n who_o aquila_n &_o priscilla_n instruct_v more_o full_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o jannes_n &_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o man_n resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o 9_o as_o they_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o all_o méekenes_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stubborn_a to_o be_v stop_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o fight_v but_o he_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o let_v a_o bishop_n hold_v fast_o that_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a babbler_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n chief_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n 12_o we_o must_v only_o dispute_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o breed_v strife_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 23._o and_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o 21._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o &_o avoid_v profane_a outcry_n about_o vain_a matter_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o while_o some_o man_n have_v profess_v they_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n 13_o when-as_a the_o truth_n of_o any_o opinion_n appear_v by_o a_o demonstration_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v any_o long_o for_o as_o
be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o testify_v that_o you_o be_v unclean_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o clean_a and_o cleanes_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n man_n do_v oftentime_o count_v they_o unclean_a who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n but_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o heart_n know_v best_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o man_n further-more_a it_o oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n pro._n 30._o 12._o object_n the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a have_v all_o one_o event_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o good_a and_o clean_a and_o unclean_a he_o which_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v not_o have_v one_o event_n as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n eccle._n 9_o 2._o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_a there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o in_o speak_v simple_o certain_a event_n both_o prosperous_a and_o infortunate_a be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o not_o all_o oftentimes_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o adversity_n sometime_o both_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v prosperity_n for_o a_o season_n but_o likeas_a even_a prosperity_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o infidel_n so_o adversity_n do_v profit_v the_o faithful_a these_o latter_a event_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o unfaithful_a 50_o lect._n 3_o the_o induction_n the_o induction_n where-by_a our_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v unclean_a all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o same_o people_n be_v unclean_a the_o offering_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v unclean_a and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a therefore_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a the_o jew_n be_v unclean_a in_o this_o induction_n we_o will_v note_v these_o five_o point_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o with_o the_o vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n &_o not_o good_a grape_n that_o do_v he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v unto_o their_o household_n and_o civil_a affair_n which_o serve_v proper_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n last_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o comprehend_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v be_v that_o under_o these_o word_n nation_n and_o people_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o man_n of_o honour_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n isaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o he_o 1._o cap._n 5._o 6._o use_v a_o allegory_n accuse_v in_o these_o word_n all_o estate_n of_o man_n every_o head_n be_v weak_a and_o every_o heart_n be_v heavy_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a there-in_a but_o wound_n &_o swell_a &_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n you_o see_v how_o upright_o and_o uncorrupt_o the_o prophet_n behave_v themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v to_o reproove_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n their_o footstep_n must_v we_o follow_v &_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v sinner_n without_o flattery_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n 3_o three_o we_o note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v unclean_a unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o 90._o psalm_n pray_v thus_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n faith_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 127._o psalm_n 1._o ver_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n so_o will_v he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n 4_o four_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n offering_n for_o he_o knit_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n all_o ecclesiastical_a action_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n holy_a day_n fasting_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o action_n be_v call_v unclean_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o command_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o form_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v not_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o which_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v 5_o five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o oracle_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o descend_v first_o of_o all_o into_o ourselves_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o these_o evil_n and_o disease_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v secondlie_o that_o we_o may_v call_v diligent_o to_o a_o account_n our_o counsel_n study_n affair_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faltter_v ourselves_o whenas_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n we_o have_v worship_v god_n hitherto_o and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o supposition_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinitle_n 1_o we_o must_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o somuch_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a must_v we_o endeavour_n that_o our_o study_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o profane_a and_o unclean_a for_o we_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o chrtstes_n school_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v most_o earnest_o give_v to_o holiness_n 2_o and_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v clean_o and_o holy_a to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o god_n shall_v so_o thorough_o sanctify_v we_o that_o our_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v perfect_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n must_v be_v clean_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v therefore_o our_o thought_n our_o word_n our_o work_n be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o a_o laudable_a example_n of_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n be_v student_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n 4_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v concern_v our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n our_o thanksgiving_n our_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o all_o our_o holy_a action_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o us._n 5_o the_o author_n of_o our_o study_n be_v god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o the_o law_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a 6_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o also_o sanctification_n 7_o the_o form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o speculation_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o continual_a exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n 8_o the_o end_n of_o this_o study_n be_v not_o gain_n
which_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o princely_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o put_v away_o and_o lay_v away_o the_o princely_a person_n and_o dignity_n but_o to_o approve_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n which_o christ_n have_v most_o faithful_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v manifest_o declare_v 57_o lect._n aug._n 15._o 1580._o verse_n 24._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zerubabell_a my_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o sealthiel_n say_v the_o lord_n &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o oracle_n which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n three_o thing_n first_o what_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o oracle_n sccond_o what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o figure_n &_o history_n there-of_a three_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o oracle_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o point_n syllogisticallie_o the_o oracle_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n there-of_a must_v be_v account_v most_o holy_a for_o god_n cannot_a lie_n tit._n 1._o 2._o further-more_a his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v faith_n periphraftical_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o but_o this_o oracle_n come_v from_o god_n for_o our_o prophet_n affirm_v thrice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v it_o 1_o we_o will_v here_o note_v first_o yâ—_z the_o word_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z eternity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v these_o oracle_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o father_n 2_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a sermon_n which_o contain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o thauthority_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v holy_a the_o consider_v here-upon_a serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n because_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o learn_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o and_o also_o for_o our_o consolation_n for_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o history_n there-of_a in_o this_o part_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o a_o person_n &_o a_o most_o sweet_a promise_n where-by_a god_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o zerubabell_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v three_o member_n his_o name_n his_o father_n his_o adjunct_n where-of_a we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n 1_o his_o name_n be_v zerubabell_a where-of_a we_o name_n his_o name_n have_v oftentime_o speak_v before_o here_o let_v we_o note_v thus_o much_o the_o god_n do_v sometime_o speak_v unto_o by_o name_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a &_o that_o most_o kind_o as_o for_o example_n esa_n 45._o 1._o fear_v not_o because_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thy_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n sometime_o he_o speak_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o *_o his_fw-la sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n &_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n toward_o us._n 2_o his_o father_n be_v sealthiel_n we_o will_v not_o father_n his_o father_n stand_v about_o this_o man_n who_o history_n all_o man_n know_v which_o study_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o will_v rather_o use_v that_o admonition_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o heb._n 12._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o &_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o father_n let_v we_o readely_a and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v our_o treasure_n let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n my_o servant_n magistrate_n be_v the_o adjunct_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n servant_n of_o god_n first_o because_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o prince_n do_v offend_v most_o gréevouslie_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o when_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o 1â—_n psalm_n 9_o 1â—_n god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n eze._n 28._o 2._o beccause_fw-mi thy_o heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v fit_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o they_o must_v serve_v by_o his_o counsel_n act._n 13._o 36._o for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o sleep_v psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n therefore_o if_o you_o respect_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n prince_n be_v neither_o free_a from_o make_v a_o account_n nor_o yet_o from_o law_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o we_o also_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o most_o happy_o for_o our_o part_n see_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o may_v cherish_v and_o defend_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o live_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n let_v we_o bestow_v the_o talant_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n well_o that_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o factorshippe_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o amiable_a voice_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o few_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v appoint_v over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o lect._n 58._o aug._n 15._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o sorrow_n when_o as_o zerubabell_a through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n be_v very_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a god_n do_v greg._n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v comfort_v if_o amidst_o the_o stripe_n which_o we_o suffer_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v do_v cheer_v he_o up_o with_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o i_o will_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o will_v handle_v this_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_o the_o form_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v civil_a authority_n wherein_o the_o governor_n must_v excel_v even_o against_o their_o enemy_n will_n whereof_o zerubabell_a have_v great_a store_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o that_o be_v i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o exalt_v thou_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 78._o 70._o he_o choose_v his_o servant_n david_n he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_v 16._o 1._o sam._n 16._o for_o david_n be_v call_v e_fw-la caula_fw-la in_o aulam_fw-la from_o the_o sheep_n coat_n to_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o signet_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o in_o great_a estimation_n as_o precious_a stone_n and_o signet_n use_v to_o be_v furthermore_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o
preiudiciallie_o a_o short_a method_n 1_o first_o what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v common_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godliness_n when_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o in_o that_o most_o worthy_a say_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111._o 10._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 2_o secondlie_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n fear_n there_o be_v a_o sonly_a fear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n of_o this_o latter_a fear_n do_v paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 3_o thirdlie_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o these_o word_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o carnal_a pride_n and_o confidence_n neither_o be_v it_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4_o four_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sonly_a reverence_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a which_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n 5_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o the_o form_n so_o to_o reverence_n god_n that_o 2._o esay_n 11._o 2._o thou_o love_v he_o alone_o 7_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o feruaunt_n his_o master_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 8_o the_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o worship_n and_o love_v due_a to_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 9_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o fear_n be_v modesty_n and_o also_o humility_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n 10_o the_o vice_n contrary_a here-unto_o in_o defect_n 1._o 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o apoc._n 21._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o be_v epicurism_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n rom._n 3._o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o in_o excess_n be_v first_o fear_v without_o love_n second_o too_o much_o fear_v of_o man_n thirdlie_o fear_v join_v with_o unbelief_n fourthlie_o servile_a feâ—â—e_n 24._o lect._n jann_n 25._o therefore_o haggeus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n likeas_a cunning_a chyrâ—rgians_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v lance_v a_o incurable_a wound_n or_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v dry_v up_o a_o fester_a sore_n use_v to_o apply_v such_o plaster_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o may_v best_o diminish_v and_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n so_o the_o prophet_n after_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o the_o heavy_a preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o denounce_v of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n they_o raise_v up_o and_o put_v in_o good_a hope_n humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n by_o promise_v the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o this_o history_n in_o handle_v whereof_o if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o speech_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o person_n of_o he_o which_o make_v this_o oration_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v his_o calling_n and_o office_n set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oration_n for_o haggeus_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o the_o credit_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o ambassador_n depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o prince_n haggeus_n do_v his_o message_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n therefore_o be_v his_o authority_n holy_a 2_o further-more_a forasmuch_a as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o his_o prince_n haggeus_n our_o prophet_n do_v show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o his_o own_o dream_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hierome_n interpret_n this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a concern_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v touch_v which_o opinion_n we_o will_v speak_v something_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n for_o the_o studious_a youth_n sake_n certain_a there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o which_o do_v suppose_v that_o haggeus_n zacharias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o body_n they_o reason_v thus_o these_o three_o person_n before_o name_v be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n *_o angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v forasmuch_a as_o diverse_a kind_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n in_o this_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o thoffice_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v send_v ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v by_o god_n appointment_n take_v unto_o they_o mens_fw-la body_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o less_o be_v fear_v here-with_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v both_o foolish_o and_o also_o dangerous_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o worde_n as_o these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o angel_n see_v that_o even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n body_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o worde_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o do_v the_o angel_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o fantastical_a body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o be_v none_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v neither_o yet_o man_n body_n only_o without_o the_o reasonable_a soâ—le_n as_o apollinaris_n laodicenus_fw-la do_v affirm_v but_o he_o couple_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o personal_a league_n the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n moreover_o yâ—_z be_v false_a which_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o same_o heretic_n teach_v namely_o yâ—_z all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v one_o nature_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o these_o man_n which_o have_v please_v god_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n their_o fallicie_n be_v this_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v as_o angel_n in_o eternal_a 36._o luk._n 20._o 36._o life_n therefore_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v one_o nature_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n a_o fallacy_n from_o yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v respective_o unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v simple_o for_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a property_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o for_o marriage_n or_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n make_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o bodily_a help_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o medicine_n so_o the_o bless_a shall_v not_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n either_o of_o meat_n or_o other_o help_n which_o